《Trial Marriage Husband: My Bed's Broken!》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Mister, One-Night Stand?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°How about it, Tang Yu? As long as you¡¯re willing to sleep with me, I¡¯ll give you a million dors immediately!¡± Amidst the crowded and noisy bar, a group of three could be seen sitting in a booth in the corner. One was a male, the other two female. The man who spoke was named Huo Jun. Dressed in luxurious clothes, he had a lit cigar between his fingers. Thick white smoke rushed toward Tang Yu¡¯s face. Tang Yu smiled awkwardly as she clenched her fists, enduring the humiliation. ¡°Huo Jun, I know that one million is not a small amount, but can you please lend it to me? I promise, once I graduate, I will return the money right away!¡± Huo Jun stared at Tang Yu as he tilted his head with an evil smile. ¡°Lend? Hah. Tang Yu, to my family, this amount is just pocket change. I don¡¯t need you to return it. What I want is just you.¡± Huo Jun wanted Tang Yu no matter what, even in his dreams. He had pursued her for a few years now, and he was starting to grow impatient. How could he let go of this opportunity that had just miraculously appeared before him? ¡°Huo Jun!¡± Tang Yu stood upright, her eyes red with emotion. However, thinking of her father, who was still waiting for money to pay his medical bills, and how she had been looked down upon for the past few days, Tang Yu was already at the end of her rope! Huo Jun was already thest life-saving straw she had. Tang Yu begged, ¡°Huo Jun, please don¡¯t joke around with me at a time like this...¡± ¡°Hehe... Jun, she still doesn¡¯t want to sleep with you? Look at her! What right does she have to hesitate? There are many others who are pursuing you, yet you won¡¯t even give yourself to them.¡± There was another girl sitting beside Huo Jun. Her name was Li Hui. At that moment, she was hugging Huo Jun¡¯s arm and staring aggressively at Tang Yu with eyes filled with jealousy and resentment. How? How had Tang Yu gotten Huo Jun¡¯s favor so easily? Huo Jun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You really hate the idea of sleeping with me that much huh? Fine, I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, sleep with me for ten nights and I¡¯ll give you 100,000 yuan a night! Two...¡± Huo Jun¡¯s gazended not far away, his face revealing a mocking smile. ¡°Or, sleep with that man for one night and I¡¯ll give you a million yuan! Tang Yu, what is your choice?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face became pale as she turned towards where Huo Jun was pointing. She saw a young, light brown-haired Caucasian man sitting at the bar counter. The hair on the man¡¯s forehead was greasy and long enough that it even covered hisrge ck-rimmed sses. He wore an old gray t-shirt, dirty jeans with holes, and a pair of slippers. His unremarkable appearance was poor and unkempt. Biting her lip,?Tang Yu thought of the choice her uncle had given her. To marry a fifty-year-old man... Or to sell herself out for a million dors right here? The obvious choice would be the one in front of her. The harder decision was whether to choose Huo Jun¡¯s ten nights, or a night with that stranger. Not only was Huo Jun forcing her hand, he was also humiliating her to the extreme! ¡°Huo Jun, do you really mean what you just said?¡± Huo Jun¡¯s expression changed slightly. Would she actually rather choose a stranger who looked like a beggar? Li Hui immediately procured a hotel card, handing it to Tang Yu. ¡°Tang Yu, I originally prepared this for myself and Jun. Why don¡¯t I lend it to you first?¡± Tang Yu took a deep breath as she stared at Huo Jun, wanting to get an affirmative answer. Huo Jun¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to sell, I don¡¯t need you to use your own money to sell your body.¡± Tang Yu took the room card from Li Hui and walked over towards the bar counter. ¡°Hi, sir! Are you alone?¡± Tang Yu sat down beside the inconspicuous man. The man turned his head and looked at her. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes. ¡°Are you... talking to me?¡± Although she had an Asian face in an environment where most of the people were Europeans, she still looked stunningly beautiful. With just a nce, she would leave an unforgettable impression on anyone. Therefore, he had been surprised that a beauty like Tang Yu would suddenly talk to a poor and unremarkable man like him. ¡°Of course I¡¯m talking to you. Can you buy me a drink?¡± The man immediately signaled for the bartender to bring him a ss of whiskey. Tang Yu raised her head and drank it in one gulp. She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand before proceeding to wave the room card between her fingers at the man. ¡°Sir, do you want me to treat you?¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Was this a romantic encounter? ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you joking?¡± She looked so beautiful and breathtaking. Why would she even be interested in him? Tang Yu smiled slightly. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s just a one-night stand. I¡¯m not joking.¡± The man lowered his head as he pushed up the heavy ck frame on the bridge of his nose. ¡°It would be hard to decline an invitation from a beauty.¡± The man stood up and reached out to pull Tang Yu out of the bar. Huo Jun was furious as he witnessed what had just unfolded before his eyes. Li Hui cursed fiercely, ¡°What a slut!¡± Deep down, Huo Jun was extremely disappointed. He had only wanted to test her. Little did he expect that Tang Yu would actually sell herself for the one million! Chapter 2

Chapter 2: The Sound Performance Began!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu was still in a daze in the taxi. Things had escted to this point, and it seemed like she could only take a gamble and go along with the flow. She looked out of the window, noticing that a car was following her. She knew that they would not give her money easily if they did not get their desired results tonight. Tang Yu nced at the man beside her again. Fortunately, he was still honest after getting into the car. But... How should she deal with himter? The entire journey was filled with an awkward silence Reaching the hotel, the both of them entered a room. Li Hui must have spent a lot of money on the room. The room and facilities prepared for her and Huo Jun were very luxurious, and everything was avable. As soon as she closed the door, Tang Yu looked around the room, making sure that there were no surveince cameras. When she was done, she turned around before mming the man against the wall. F*ck! Why was he so tall? Tang Yu, who was just 167cm tall, had to raise her head to look at the man¡¯s blurry face. Was he 190cm? The man lowered his head, looking back at her in surprise Why was she in such a hurry? He had the wrong idea. Tang Yu did not wait for the man to speak before whispering, ¡°Sir, I was forced to do all of this! Can you act with me please? I¡¯m willing to pay you!¡± The man stared at Tang Yu in confusion. ¡°Act? Pay? Beautiful, didn¡¯t you invite me for a one-night stand?¡± As the man spoke, hisrge hands were already sliding down Tang Yu¡¯s slender waist. She pped therge hand away and said in a serious tone, ¡°I know I¡¯m beautiful, but one night stand? I can¡¯t do something like that! Judging from how poor you are, if you act with me, I¡¯ll give you 5,000 dors. How about that? It¡¯s a good offer right?¡± Tang Yu was stressed by the million dor bet. Yet when she thought about how the money could save her father in the intensive care unit, she couldn¡¯t resist the offer. The doubt in the man¡¯s eyes only grew stronger. ¡°But why are you doing this? Could it be...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! I¡¯ll start first!¡± Tang Yu grabbed the man¡¯s cor and pulled him towards her. She lowered her head as she pecked the man¡¯s chest. He moaned, widening his eyes as he looked down to find the petite Asiandy in his arms. What was this woman trying to do? Before he could even figure it out, what happened next was something he would never forget in his life. Tang Yu pushed the man onto the bed before jumping onto him. The bed creaked as she leapt onto it. Tang Yu opened her mouth, crying out, ¡°Ah... Be gentle... I hate it... Don¡¯t...¡± The man was dumbfounded. Was this a performance? Then, she sat beside him and started making sounds that sounded as if she was a voice actress. ¡°Here... here...¡± ¡°AH... mmm...¡± ¡°You¡¯re awesome...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lick...¡± ¡°Oh! Oh! It feels so good!¡± ¡°Come in gently...¡± ¡°AH ¨C slow down... Wuuuu...¡± As she moaned, she began gasping for breath as she grabbed the man again. The man let out a heavy ¡®hmph¡¯! Tang Yu red at him. Under her threatening gaze filled with murderous intent, he wouldn¡¯t dare to resist her and spoke slowly, ¡°Oh! Baby... You¡¯re so tight...¡± Tang Yu gave the man a look of admiration, secretly giving him a thumbs up. This kid was quite talented! Then, Tang Yu continued, ¡°Ah... faster... faster!...¡± ¡°Ah... You¡¯re so big... So good... Ohh!¡± ¡°AH... so good, more, I want more!...¡± Huo Jun and Li Hui were listening through the door in the corridor. Huo Jun was so angry that he mmed his fist on the wall. Li Hui held his hand and saidfortingly, ¡°Jun! Don¡¯t be like this! Listen to that lustful andscivious woman, she doesn¡¯t deserve your heart at all!¡± Huo Jun kept on listening to the indistinct voiceing from the room and didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He turned around, leaving in a huff. Li Hui hurriedly followed him andforted him all the way, while belittling Tang Yu into the dust. Tang Yu had a premonition, and quietly got off the bed, sneaking to the door. She looked through the peephole. They had finally left. She took a deep breath in relief. Turning around, she saw the man staring and smiling at her. Of course, this made her feel awkward, but this had been the only solution she could think of. ¡°Thank you. My name is Tang Yu, I¡¯m Chinese. What about you, sir?¡± The man also smiled. ¡°My name is Miles Hawk, an Englishman. Has the person who followed you left?¡± Tang Yu knew that he had guessed it, so she said, ¡°Yes, they asked me to do this. I really had no choice but to trouble you...¡± The man nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Tang Yu wanted to thank the man for not exposing her earlier. Seeing the red wine beside her, she opened the bottle to celebrate. They poured a ss for each other. Tang Yu said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying when I said that I would give you five thousand dors. When I receive my money, I will definitely pay you!¡± In other words, she had no money now. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Really Putting On A Fake Show?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Miss Tang, I don¡¯t need money. Perhaps I could ask for your contact number instead?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± After he had helped her so much, she would dly give him her contact information. After a few sses of wine, both of them suddenly felt a little hot. Tang Yu fixed her cor as her gaze suddenly fell on the man¡¯s face. The man¡¯s eyes could not be seen clearly, but his nose bridge was straight, and his lips thin and red. It was said that a man with a big nose had a big member. While a man with thin, red lips supposedly had strong libido. Was he that kind of man? What was she thinking? Tang Yu¡¯s mind was a little muddled. She stared at the man¡¯s mouth the whole time, swallowing her saliva. Miles could not help but gaze at Tang Yu¡¯s face. He had to admit that she was probably the most captivating Asian girl he had ever met. She had a mysterious aura that kept pulling his eyes towards her. Just as their eyes were blurred and their mouths were stuck together, they suddenly snapped awake. Tang Yu pushed Miles away. She covered her mouth in disbelief. What had she done?! Miles was also in a daze. He realized that something was wrong before looking at the bottle of red wine that they had drank. Tang Yu had also noticed it. Could it be that the red wine was drugged? Li Hui had wanted to give this to Huo Jun? F*ck! Tang Yu cursed furiously in her heart. She started to lose her sense of reason as her body grew hotter and hotter. She threw Miles onto the bed and sat on his waist with her legs crossed. ¡°It¡¯s so hot...¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes were misty, and slightly watered. They were moist and beautiful. Miles, who still retained some of his rationality, spoke. ¡°Miss Tang, wake up... Oh!¡± Tang Yu had already taken off his sses as she lowered her head to kiss his face. She herself was not even aware of the man¡¯s true appearance She found Miles¡¯ lips. Lowering her head, she sealed the mouth that was desperately trying to wake her up with her lips. Her tongue searched the insides of Miles¡¯ mouth, seeking its target. She was just very hot and bothered. There was a strange feelinging from underneath her body. It felt as though there were countless bugs crawling all over her. The itch that had started from the bottom of her heart was starting to spread throughout her body. Tang Yu began to take off her clothes violently before proceeding to pull Miles¡¯ shirt off. Miles had no choice but to go along with her. With his hands raised high as he readied himself to take off his shirt, she lowered her head and pressed him onto the bed again. Her small mouth kissed his lips again, biting him without any rhythm. Miles felt Tang Yu¡¯s soft breasts pressing onto him through thest, thinyer of clothing. His crotch had begun to expand rapidly, growing erect. D*mn it! Seeing that things were about to get out of control, Miles bit the tip of his tongue hard. The stabbing pain instantly numbed his entire body causing him to be more than half awake, knocking some sense back into him. ¡°Miss Tang, wake up!¡± Miles did not hesitate anymore. He got up and carried Tang Yu to the bathroom. He ced her in the bathtub. Before she could even react, he opened the shower, causing cold water to immediately drench Tang Yu. She screamed, the cold water helping her regain a trace of consciousness. She hugged herself as she curled up in the bathtub, shivering. In this state, she looked so small, yet so adorable. Miles could not help but reach out to pat her head. ¡°Miss Tang, are you alright?¡± Tang Yu raised her head, her boiling hot cheeks could not help but to press against the man¡¯s palm. ¡°It¡¯s so ufortable... I.. Miles... I want to...¡± She was already infatuated. A desire that she had never felt before overwhelmed her andpletely drowned out her rationality. Miles took a deep breath before staring fixedly into Tang Yu¡¯s eyes. Before her lust-filled eyes, his steady willpowerplete copsed He threw the showerhead into the bathtub and strode in. He scooped Tang Yu up before seating her on hisp. He lowered his head to find her small mouth and sealed it with a kiss. The tip of his tongue touched the tip of her tongue. They kissed each other as if they had been lovers for a long time. The kiss made a clicking sound. Tang Yu¡¯s already muddled consciousness only had one thought at thest moment. Ah... so this was what a kiss was like. It was really wonderful. She almost wanted to swallow him whole... Under Miles¡¯ guidance, Tang Yu eventually caught on with the kiss. Their lips and tongues chased each other, licking and sucking each other. His hands had unknowingly unbuttoned her bra. A pair ofrge, supple breasts fell into Miles¡¯ hands. He lowered his head and looked at them drunkenly . He could not help but open his mouth to suck one of the pink tips. His other hand did not forget to gently knead and fiddle with it, either. ¡°Ah...¡± Tang Yu subconsciously raised her head, breaking into a moan. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Only Worth Ten Dors

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the bathtub, more and more water gradually started to flood Tang Yu¡¯s chest. Miles had a mouthful of cold water in his mouth, his hands suddenly feeling a chill. He shook his head, letting go of his hands while supporting himself against the wall of the bathtub behind Tang Yu. Miles panted heavily. His eyes were red, and his forehead was filled with sweat, soaking his long, greasy hair. Tang Yu¡¯s hand reached out to brush away the hair on his forehead. In her eyes, she saw an extremely handsome man. Who was he? He was so good-looking... Her eyes were misty as she looked from the man¡¯s deep, charming eyes to his sexy lips and Adam¡¯s apple. Tang Yu¡¯s finger reached out to touch his Adam¡¯s apple. She leaned forward and was about to kiss him again when he suddenly grabbed her hand, pushing her to the side. It was not that Miles did not want it. On the contrary, even as he was soaked in cold water, his body was about to explode. His lower body was swollen and painful. If he did not enter her body to find pleasure, he felt that he would not survive the night. However... Miles noticed that the girl in front of him seemed to be inexperienced. She was so beautiful yet she did not even know how to kiss. She must have cherished her chastity. It was not his style to take advantage of others. Miles gathered thest of his shreds of rationality before striking the back of Tang Yu¡¯s neck. She fainted silently. He took a deep breath before scooping her up from the water. cing her on the bed, he wrapped her up. He then quickly ran to the bathroom and soaked himself in the bathtub. It had been a long and torturous night. When Tang Yu awoke, it was six o¡¯clock in the morning. Where was she? She sat up, shaking her head. Countless memories flooded back into her mind. ¡®Oh my god, what did I do?! ¡®Did I really lose my virginity?!¡¯ She lifted the nket to inspect her own body. Her clothes... were gone. At that moment, she was bare naked! Although she could not remember much, it was just too embarrassing. Cringing, she tried not to recall any details about what had happenedst night. Tang Yu scanned the room. Where was Miles? Tang Yu got off the bed, covered in the sheets. She spotted Miles, curled up on the sofa sullenly. His hair still covered the upper half of his face. At this very moment, he was only wearing a bathrobe. She hesitated for a moment, but decided to not wake him up. Tang Yu put on her clothes from yesterday before quietly leaving the hotel. What she did not know was that as soon as she left the room, Miles opened his eyes. * * * * Tang Yu returned home in a daze. The house was deserted. Thinking of her father who was still in the hospital, she sat weakly on the sofa. At that moment, Tang Yu received a text message. She quickly took a look at her phone. It was Huo Jun! She opened it with a slight tremble before seeing the transfer statement. Ten dors?! Tang Yu¡¯s head buzzed. She immediately called Huo Jun. ¡°Huo Jun! What do you mean by this?! I¡¯ve already done what you asked me to. Are you going back on your word? Why are you toying with me?!¡± Tang Yu screamed into the phone. Li Hui¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone instead. ¡°Tang Yu, do you really think you deserve a million dors just because you¡¯re a b*tch? You¡¯re so flirtatious and lustful. Ten dors a night is enough for someone like you!¡± Bang! The phone was hung up. Tang Yu thought about how she had been yed in addition to actually losing her virginity. Her father¡¯s treatment fees were still nowhere to be found. She could not help but cover her face and cry out in pain. Could it be... that she really had to listen to her uncle and marry a fifty-year-old man? Tang Yu¡¯s parents had divorced when she was young, so she had followed her father to live in Ennd. Although her father¡¯s business was notrge, she had been able to livefortably ever since her youth. Now that her father had met with an unfortunate ident, she could not do anything. She still had not graduated from university. When her father had started his business, he could not sell the house even if he had mortgaged it. The car was not worth much either. The only person she could rely on was her uncle, who had a rtivelyrge business. However, her uncle had said that he did not have much working capital. Tang Yu understood. After all, one million yuan was not something that anyone could easily take out. At that moment, her uncle had given her an idea. He wanted her to marry a fifty-year-old man who would be willing to give her a million yuan to save her father. As she did not want her life to bepletely ruined, she thought of Huo Jun, who was the richest and closest to her among her suitors. The sisters and friends that she usually had a good rtionship with had all disappeared at that moment. She had no other choice... that was why the situationst night had escted to that point. Now that she thought about it, she was stupid to have even believed their words. Tang Yu wiped away her tears as she scrolled through her contact list. Her gaze suddenly fell onto a fateful name. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Forced To Marry!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Huating was a Chinese foreign student. Tang Yu washed her face before leaving the house, heading to the entrance of Song Huating¡¯s rented house. He was the most famous male student within the Chinese foreign student circle of Carville University. If Tang Yu was the campus belle, then Song Huating was the campus beau. They were both talented and beautiful, and because of their studies, they often got together. They went to the library together, ate together, discussed which Chinese restaurants were most delicious, and gossiped. They were always together. It had been two years since, and Tang Yu had still been crushing on him. He was the reason why she had never looked at her other suitors. However, they had yet to make any headway in their rtionship. She dialed his number. Instead of Song Huating¡¯s voice, what came out instead was the usual, ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is unavable...¡± It had been half a month since he had disappeared suddenly. Despite how much Tang Yu had looked for him, it had been to no avail. She sat down on the flower bed to her side, feeling deeply lost and hopeless about the future. ¡°Eh? Are you Tang Yu? Are you looking for Song Huating?¡± Song Huating¡¯s roommate suddenly saw her and walked over. She stood up and waved at him. ¡°Hello, do you know where he went? I have something urgent I need him for...¡± ¡°Oh! It seems something came up at home and he returned to his country.¡± Tang Yu did not expect him to actually know Song Huating¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Then can you help me contact him? Or do you know when he will be back?¡± The other party shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It should be awhile since I believe the matter is about his fianc¨¦e...¡± Tang Yu took two steps back in shock. Fianc¨¦e?! Song Huating has a fianc¨¦e? How could she never have known about this?! She realized that all her foolish attempts in the past had been making her look like a clown. Ignoring the shouts of the boy behind her, she walked aimlessly away. It wasn¡¯t until she sprained her foot that she had to unwillingly sit down on a bench. Tang Yu looked around as she realized that she had arrived at the park. Children ying on thewn behind her, couples in love with pic nkets, couples chatting incessantly, and vendors. It was the typical scene of a park. She?hugged herself tightly before feeling short vibrations in her pocket. Her uncle had called. ¡°Hello? Yu¡¯er, where are you? Let¡¯s meet up with Davis tonight. I¡¯ve already shown him your photo and he¡¯s very interested in you!¡± She was only twenty years old. To a fifty-year-old man, she was still undoubtedly youthful and beautiful. Tang Yu bit her lip hard. ¡°But Uncle... I don¡¯t want to go...¡± Suddenly, Her uncle¡¯s voice angrily roared out of the phone. ¡°Tang Yu! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rebellious! Your father has raised you with so much effort and yet this is the way you treat him? Can¡¯t you repay him by sacrificing just a little?¡± However, Tang Yu wasn¡¯t that stupid. She knew her uncle was trying to curry favor with that old man. If she were to give herself to him, although she could get a million and save her father, the benefits that her uncle would get would outweigh hers! ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m your biological niece. Do you really want to treat me like this?!¡± She hung up the phone in anger. The whole world seemed to be against her. She felt cheated and deceived by the entire world. Tang Yu thought of the grievances, insults, torture, betrayal, and abandonment that she had suffered over the past few days. She could no longer hold back her emotions and covered her face as she wept. She cried for an unknown period of time before?a square handkerchief was suddenly handed over to her. Tang Yu awkwardly took it and wiped her tears. ¡°Thank you...¡± They seemed like a kind stranger. She felt a little warmth and raised her head to look at the other party. Against the light, Tang Yu saw a handsome man dressed in a white top and ck pants. The man wore gold-rimmed sses, but it did not affect his looks at all. He looked refined and clean. Tang Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of abstinence from him. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few hours, and Miss Tang doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Such a familiar voice... Tang Yu¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°Miles?! Is that you? How could it be you?!¡± How could it be? Tang Yu stood up. His height was exactly as before, but why was his appearance and aurapletely different? Wasn¡¯t he just an ordinary man with greasy hair, poor clothes, and unkempt pants? How had he suddenly be this handsome in front of her? Was it really him? Yet if it wasn¡¯t, who else could it be? Tang Yu looked at Miles in disbelief before suddenly remembering some scenes fromst night. She couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. He looked at her reaction and smiled. ¡°I was passing by when I saw you, so I wanted toe over to take a look. What¡¯s wrong? Why are you weeping so badly?¡± Tang Yu couldn¡¯t help but think about how she had been manipted into marriage by her uncle. She sat down, discouraged. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Miles, I¡¯m so sorry. Remember the five thousand dors I promised youst night? I may not be able to pay you.¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Let¡¯s Get Married

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miles sat down beside Tang Yu. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fate that we met again.¡± Tang Yu felt that he was really a gentle and kind person. He had not been rudest night, either. She blushed, coughing awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry aboutst night. I didn¡¯t expect the wine to be drugged... But you didn¡¯t lose out either. It was my first time. I¡¯ll treat it aspensation for you!¡± It was not that Tang Yu valued her chastity that much, but instead, she had just never met a suitable lover. Unexpectedly, she would end up giving her first time to aplete stranger. Miles looked at Tang Yu strangely. Did she not know that he actually had not made a move on her? What a convenient misunderstanding. ¡°Miss Tang, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Tang Yu waved her hand. ¡°Miles, I know you are kind, but I don¡¯t think...¡± Miles¡¯ expression was solemn. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how will you know that I can¡¯t help you?¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but Miles¡¯ sudden appearance had given her a strange feeling, as if... she was suddenly at ease. Well, he would only be a stranger in the future, so what was there to be afraid of? Let¡¯s just treat him as a vent! Tang Yu told Miles everything. Of course, she did not tell him about Song Huating as she did not think it was necessary. If Song Huating ever returned, she would have nothing to do with him. She had almost be an emotional mistress. Tang Yu could not convince herself to have any more fantasies about Song Huating, or even feelings for him. Miles seemed to be deep in thought as he listened to her venting, ¡°So, your father became seriously ill and was hospitalized, needing a million dors for the medical bills. Your uncle then encouraged you to marry a fifty-year-old man, forcing you to do what you didst night and turn to your rich ssmate for help. Yet he lied to you and only gave you ten dors? ¡°In the end, you felt so desperate and betrayed that you just came here and wept?¡± Tang Yu felt that his conclusion was very clear. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it is. Sigh... I can¡¯t think of a way out. Maybe I should just listen to my uncle and marry the old man...¡± She thought of the future, feeling hopeless. Miles looked at her exquisite and perfect side profile as he watched the gloom in her eyes. He was reminded of her watery, love-filled eyesst night. Such a sexy, romantic, and innocent youngdy would be forced to marry an old man. A blooming flower, forced to wither early. Miles said, ¡°Miss Tang, why don¡¯t you marry me? I¡¯ll give you a million dors.¡± Tang Yu stared nkly at Miles, unable to react. He simply smiled, awaiting her answer She shook her head. ¡°Mr. Hawk, how would you have a million dors? You clearly...¡± He replied, ¡°There was an identst night which was why my appearance was like that at the bar. This is how I normally look.¡± Tang Yu was embarrassed. ¡°But we are just strangers. How can I casually...¡± Miles interrupted her. ¡°Miss Tang, my mother left me this million to get married. As long as you marry me, won¡¯t it be perfectly settled?¡± ¡°This way, you won¡¯t have to marry the old man, I¡¯ll have a wife, and your father will be saved. It¡¯s a good deal isn¡¯t it?¡± She had imagined that a situation like this was something that could only happen when pigs fly. Yet, now that it was happening, she hesitated. ¡°But, we don¡¯t know each other well...¡± He reached out to her. ¡°My name is Miles Hawk. I¡¯m twenty four years old this year. 191 centimeters tall. I¡¯m currently a doctorate student at Carville University. I don¡¯t smoke nor do drugs. I drink asionally, and I don¡¯t gamble. I don¡¯t visit prostitutes. I don¡¯t have any bad habits either, and most importantly, I don¡¯t have an S&M fetish.¡± Miles gave a rushed introduction. He stared at Tang Yu, patiently waiting for hers. She braced herself. ¡°My name is Tang Yu. I¡¯m twenty years old, 167 centimeters tall. Currently a senior at Carville University... I don¡¯t have any bad habits, and I don¡¯t have an S&M fetish either... So we¡¯re from the same school, huh.¡± He was actually a PhD student? And he¡¯s only twenty four! She hadn¡¯t expected Miles to be a top student! Tang Yu¡¯s heart was confused. She had taken a betst night, but she had been betrayed. Understandably, she was now afraid that the same thing might happen again. However... it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t gained anything fromst night. If she hadn¡¯t made the bet, how could she have met Miles? As the famous saying goes, every cloud has a silver lining. Unless there were dead ends, how could she encounter the light of hope? Tang Yu took a deep breath, calming herself as she stopped hesitating. The opportunity was right in front of her eyes, and it might nevere again! ¡°Miles, let¡¯s get married!¡± Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Gotten Married!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu, holding a marriage certificate, walked out of the marriage registration office in a daze. Just like that, she was married. She looked at the tall and handsome man beside her. She had never expected that she would marry a man that she had only met for the second time, let alone with someone she had a one-night stand with! This time, she could count on this, right? Miles lowered his head as he asked her gently, ¡°Xiao Yu, shall we go to the hospital?¡± He understood the meaning of Tang Yu¡¯s name, which meant ¡®rain¡¯ in Chinese, so he had given her the nickname ¡®Light Rain¡¯. That had also been the first thing that she had wanted to do. Since Miles had suggested it, she naturally did not want to be rude and thus epted the offer. ¡°Alright!¡± Miles pulled on her hand as he walked out. She had wanted to break free reflexively, but after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she gave in. He had been such a great help. Since they were now married, she would take good care of their marriage. Miles brought Tang Yu into the car. She examined its interiors in disbelief. He had a private car and his own chauffeur! It was the same chauffeur who had driven them to the marriage registration office. ¡°Are you rich?¡± Tang Yu asked Miles softly. He nodded. ¡°Kind of. I¡¯m set to inherit my family¡¯s small assets in the future, but I¡¯m currently focused on my studies.¡± Tang Yu understood. It was a middle-ss family. Asking him to pay a million to her would have emptied his savings, right? Keeping that in mind, she came to a decision. She would work hard to earn money to support their small family after her graduation. Reaching the hospital, the pair went to the ICU first. Although she could not see her father, Tang Yu looked at the thick istion door and felt somewhat at ease. Miles put his arm around her shoulder and looked towards the door. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Xiao Yu in the future.¡± Tears flowed endlessly down her worried face. ¡°Dad, you must get well soon! I just got married, so I will take care of you from now on!¡± Miles paid the outstanding medical bills and personally consulted with the attending doctor. After learning that her father was saved, Tang Yu was both excited and happy. She felt exhausted as she had been running around for the past few days. ¡°How about we go home together now?¡± Miles invited her as they were walking out of the hospital. Tang Yu touched her stomach. ¡°But I¡¯m hungry now. Let me treat you to a meal. How about Chinese food?¡± He rarely ate Chinese food, but now that he had married a wife from China, Miles figured that perhaps it was time for him to better understand and assimte into her culture. He smiled gently. ¡°Sure, bring me to a good restaurant.¡± She immediately brought him to her favorite Chinese restaurant. Tang Yu¡¯s dishes were surprisingly well-suited towards Miles¡¯ palette. Chinese food seemed to have broadened Miles¡¯ horizons. After all, British food was really terrible. She wolfed down her food as if she had not eaten for many days. Miles looked at her and asked, ¡°How long have you been hungry?¡± She swallowed down her rice together with the sweet and sour pork. She wiped her mouth before sighing, ¡°Myst meal was... Yesterday at noon, I believe? I haven¡¯t eaten anything for the past 24 hours.¡± He looked at her with a hint of heartache in his eyes. Tang Yu was embarrassed by his stares. She had tried her best to be more elegant. It was not easy for her to hold back from this meal. After leaving the restaurant, Miles received a call, interrupting their ¡®date¡¯. He hung up the phone before looking at Tang Yu apologetically, ¡°Xiao Yu, I may not be able to apany you to our new home yet. How about this? I¡¯ll text you the addresster and you can take a taxi there yourself. Is that alright?¡± Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Must Marry The Old Man!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can go do your work!¡± She recalled that he had been on his way to somece else before meeting her. He had probably not foreseen that he would get married on his way there, did he? He must have had something very important to do in the first ce. Miles looked at Tang Yu, who was sensible and considerate. He couldn¡¯t help but to reach out and pull her into his arms. ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯ll see you when I get home, okay? See you tonight, my sweetheart!¡± He lowered his head, kissing Tang Yu on the forehead before leaving in a hurry. She stood in daze, touching the moisture left on her forehead. She still couldn¡¯t believe that she had be a wife. How surreal! Tang Yu received the address from Miles, but the first thing she needed to do was to go back to her own home. She packed some of her belongings and important documents into her luggage before locking the door. It was unlikely that she would be returning home for the time being. What Tang Yu did not know was that her uncle¡¯s family had arrived right after she left. They rang the doorbell, but no one answered. ¡°Is she not home again?¡±Aunt He Xin looked at her husband, Tang Qi. Tang Qi frowned, taking out his phone. ¡°Hello, Tang Yu, where are you? We¡¯re here, hurry back!¡± Tang Yu, who was already sitting in the taxi, replied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle. I¡¯m going to stay at a friend¡¯s house temporarily, so I won¡¯t be going home for now.¡± She had already nned not to tell anyone about her marriage before her graduation. ¡°You¡¯re not going home?! Tang Yu, have you forgotten the important meeting with Mr. Davis tonight?! Tang Yu, my family of three is here to pick you up. Don¡¯t be ungrateful ande back quickly!¡± Tang Yu¡¯s had long calmed down after the matter of her father¡¯s treatment fees had been resolved. Even as she heard her uncle¡¯s frantic voice, she remained extremely calm. ¡°Uncle! I¡¯ve never promised to marry that old man Davis! It was your one-sided arrangement to meet him. I won¡¯t go!¡± Tang Qi was about to go mad as he listened to her reply. ¡°Tang Yu! You b*tch! Have you forgotten how you begged me to save your father? Now that I¡¯ve found a solution, you¡¯ve turned against me?! How do you want me to exin this to Davis? Do you really want to watch your father die?! Tang Yu! You¡¯re really an ingrate!¡± Tang Qi¡¯s scolding was getting more and more unpleasant. Tang Yu clenched her phone tightly as her knuckles turned white. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with my father¡¯s situation! Don¡¯t worry about him in the future! Also, Tang Jian is not just my father, he¡¯s also your brother from the same mother!¡± She hung up the phone, annoyed, before turning it off altogether. Tang Qi called again, only to be greeted by the ¡®busy¡¯ notification. He was so furious that he smashed his phone to the ground. ¡°Dad!¡± Tang Qi¡¯s daughter, Tang Yun, walked forward and hugged her father¡¯s arm, consoling him. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry! Is Tang Yu really going to break her promise by noting? Then what about Davis? And about Uncle, are we really going to leave him alone?¡± Tang Qi clenched her fists in anger, gritting his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back no matter what! She has to marry Davis!¡± He Xin came forward, gentlyforting her husband. ¡°Hubby, what about Davister tonight?¡± ¡°What do we do? We can only persuade and trick her! As per our agreement with him, we will definitely send Tang Yu to his bed. What else is there that I can¡¯t do?¡± He had already made up his mind to sell Tang Yu to Davis. How could he let go of this opportunity? Tang Yun agreed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the school tomorrow to look for her. Even if I have to lie to her, I¡¯ll still lie to her for your sake. Then you can teach her a good lesson again, how about it?¡± Tang Qi looked at her daughter with appreciation and nodded. ¡°For now, Let¡¯s do it this way. Tomorrow you will...¡± He lowered his head and whispered into her ear. He Xin, listening by the side, revealed a smile on her face. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: He Was Born Into A Rich Family!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu arrived at the address and was shocked as she saw the house standing before her. It had been located in Kensington Street, the most famous and wealthy district of London. It was rumored that the houses here were as precious as Picasso¡¯s paintings, so exclusive that the general public would never be able to get their hands on one of them. If one wanted to buy a house here, they could only do so through underground transactions. Apart from some members of the British royal family who lived here, foreign embassies were also stationed there. Many of the world¡¯s famous tycoons owned properties and settled down here. Why would Miles own a house here? She dialed Miles¡¯ number, feeling uneasy. ¡°Hi, sweetheart, have you arrived?¡± She was still a little ufortable and shy towards Miles¡¯ intimate way of addressing her. ¡°Yes, Miles, I¡¯m already here. But why are you living in Kensington Street? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not rich?¡± Miles¡¯ughter came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Silly, this house was just given to me by my father.¡± Tang Yu was stunned. So, his father was actually very rich? This house was something that only the world¡¯s elite could afford! Tang Yu did not dare to ask. She was growing suspicious of Miles¡¯ true identity. He seemed to be busy with other matters at the moment. ¡°Xiao Yu, be good and wait for me at home. See you tonight, sweetheart.¡± As soon as he hung up, the door beside her slowly opened. A bald, middle-aged man dressed in a tuxedo and a bow-tie walked out. ¡°May I ask if you are Madam Tang Yu?¡± The middle-aged man gave a gentlemanly bow to Tang Yu. She nodded nervously. ¡°Yes, hello. I am Tang Yu.¡± The middle-aged man smiled as he took the bag from Tang Yu¡¯s hands. ¡°Madam, pleasee in.¡± She followed the middle-aged man into the garden, her heart perturbed. The garden was filled with the sounds of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers. All kinds of exquisite nts and flowers surrounded the angelic fountain. Therge, white residential building was located right in the center of the garden. The butler led Tang Yu into the house. Six servants stood at attention, greeting her respectfully as soon as they saw her. She was ttered. Had she just married into a wealthy family? Why were there so many servants? Everyone began to introduce themselves. It turned out that in addition to a chef, there were also two gardeners and three maids. The butler¡¯s name was Jason. He kindly requested for her to call him by his name. Her shock and doubt grew and spread as Jason showed her around the house. In addition to a professional gym, Mile¡¯s house also had a special art room, a music room, a cafe, a library, and a movie hall. The wine cer, located on the first basement floor, was filled with all kinds of fine vintage wine. Tang Yu¡¯s heart was anxious. As soon as Miles returned, she immediately ran up to him and pulled him to the side. The butler and servants, witnessing the scene, secretly smiled. She made sure that there were only the two of them left alone before letting go of his hand. ¡°Miles, I hadn¡¯t expected your family to be so wealthy! You should reconsider our marriage! I¡¯m just a girl from an ordinary family. Other than my looks and intelligence, I have nothing else to offer, while you are of a higher ss! You are so outstanding, shouldn¡¯t you just find another girl from a better family?¡± Tang Yu had originally thought that he was just a son of an ordinary middle-ss family, a top student who had received a sum of money to find a wife from his mother! Who would have thought that he was actually from such a wealthy family? Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Really Was Cute

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miles spread out his hands. ¡°Oh, sweetheart! I had been expecting a hug and a kiss from you when I came back from work. Why would you ask me such a sad question?¡± His face was a disy of disappointment. Tang Yu couldn¡¯t bear it, but she stood still. She felt that she had been cheated into getting married! Last night, he pretended to be poor and sloppy! Today, he pretended to be an ordinary person! Well, it was her fault for being stupid. Would an ordinary person even take out a million without batting an eye just to get a wife of another race? A person like him must have plenty of suitors! Tang Yu red at Miles angrily. Miles reached out, poking her inted cheek. ¡°Pfft...¡± Her bulging cheek deted. ¡°You!¡± Seeing that he did not seem to care, she grew even angrier. ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I really did not lie to you. That million dors was left to me by my mother, and this house was given to me by my father. You are the wife that I¡¯ve picked for myself.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s heart was moved. Did he mean that he had really taken a liking to her? At that moment, Jason appeared, saying, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be right there.¡± He dragged Tang Yu toward the dining room. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first. We¡¯ll discuss the rest afterward, is that fine?¡± She felt like she was being fooled by him. After dinner, Miles took her for a walk in the garden. He personally introduced her to the flowers that he had nted himself, and considered his rare treasures. A tree that he had nted in his youth had now grown into a towering tree. Standing under it, Tang Yu asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like gardening. Have you lived here since you were young?¡± Miles¡¯ eyes revealed a hint of sadness. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve lived here since I was young. We were a family of three, but now I¡¯m the only one left...¡± She could feel the loneliness radiating off his body and decided not to question any further. ¡°Well, you still have me in the future.¡± Tang Yu smiled sweetly at him. Miles lowered his head, caressing her lovely face, that was as beautiful as a flower. Her eyes had returned to their watery gentleness. ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯m d we met. Don¡¯t belittle yourself. You¡¯re the best, and I¡¯m looking forward to our married life.¡± She stared at the man. His hair was now covering 70% of his forehead, and beneath it was his exquisite and handsome face. His temperament was gentlemanly and elegant, his knowledge profound and extensive. How could she not have met such a perfect man in school before? No, he really was a Prince Charming! And she had only married him due to a chance encounter. She should be grateful that she had been lucky enough to hit such a jackpot, right? Even in her dreams, this would never have happened. She had clearly been uneasy in the afternoon, but things were different now. Tang Yu grabbed Miles¡¯pels, pulling him closer to her. ¡°Miles, since you said so, you¡¯re mine from now on. Do you understand?¡± ¡°After getting married, you have to be loyal to me!¡± ¡°We will share weal and woe together despite how difficult it gets!¡± ¡°In the future, I will work hard to be more outstanding myself, so that you won¡¯t regret marrying me!¡± ¡°Miles, let¡¯s work hard together!¡± Tang Yu ended it with a heavy peck on his lips before running away. Miles stared nkly in the direction where Tang Yu had left, slowly taking off his sses. He touched his lips, which had just been kissed by her. As he did, his initially gentle eyes turned evil and wild. Hehe, his new wife was indeed an interesting woman. She really was cute, wasn¡¯t she? Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Bathroom

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu ran to the wine cer and poured herself a ss of whiskey with ice. She covered her burning cheeks and took a few sips before she calmed down. Tang Yu did not know what Miles¡¯s expression would be like just now, but she felt embarrassed. After all, they were not a couple in love, and they were even less familiar with each other. They had suddenly turned from strangers into husband and wife! He did not think that she was not reserved when she said those words just now, right? After two sses of wine, Tang Yu wanted to have another drink. The maid Lucy suddenly appeared and said to her, ¡°Madam, sir would like to invite you back to your room to rest.¡± Tang Yu knew that the truth that she had been dilly-dallying and unwilling to face was finally here. Since they were married, she really wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. They couldn¡¯t possibly stay in different rooms forever, right? Tang Yu ran to the wine cer and poured herself a ss of whiskey on ice. Covering her burning cheeks, she took a few sips of the chilled whiskey before calming down. She didn¡¯t know how Miles was feeling, but she was embarrassed. After all, they were not a couple in love. Moreover, they were not even familiar with each other, having beenplete strangers before their marriage. Had he thought of her as unreserved when she said those words just now? Even after having two sses of fine wine, Tang Yu wanted another. The maid, Lucy, suddenly appeared, interrupting her drinking session. ¡°Madam, Sir would like to invite you back to your room to rest.¡± Tang Yu knew that the reality that she had been trying to run away from was finally here. They were actually married, and she truly wanted to be together with him for the rest of their lives. They couldn¡¯t possibly remain in different rooms for the rest of their lives, right? Furthermore, she had no reason to avoid this matter. It had already happenedst night anyway. What was there left to be afraid of? At worst, she could just close her eyes and wait for it to be over. Tang Yu gritted her teeth before downing another ss of whiskey. She felt dizzy as she tried to stand. Shaking her head, she headed upstairs. Miles had been taking a shower when Tang Yu had entered the room. The sshing sound of water filled the entire room, which made Tang Yu lose her nerves again. She closed the door, mustering up her courage with a deep breath, and carefully walked past the bathroom. It was then that Miles called out to her. ¡°Is it you, Xiao Yu?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Tang Yu immediately stopped in her tracks. How could he hear her through the loud sshing of the water? How sharp exactly was this man¡¯s hearing? ¡°Can you help me bring my pajamas over? I forgot to bring it in.¡± Tang Yu did not find it suspicious. She went to the bedroom, bringing over the pajamas that had been ced neatly on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ve brought them. Can youe out and get them yourself?¡± Miles replied, ¡°I¡¯m in the bathtub right now. Why don¡¯t you help me bring them in?¡± She bit her lip and carefully pushed the door open before entering delicately. There was a pair of sinks in the bathroom that separated the designated dry and wet areas. The bathroom itself was inside a cubicle. She ced the clothes on the shelf outside. She did not dare to look at Miles, who was inside, before turning around and running. Looking at her retreating figure, Miles could not help but chuckle softly. At that moment, he was not wearing his sses, and his eyes were deep. Heid down in therge circr bathtub, his arms spread out on the edges as if he was trying to be sexy. Ah, it was a pity that his cute little wife had not seen the pose that he had deliberately struck for her. By the time Miles came out of the shower, Tang Yu had already finished unpacking her luggage. ¡°Xiao Yu, it¡¯s your turn to take a bath. I¡¯ve already filled the tub.¡± He came to the door of the changing room. Tang Yu looked up at him before taking a deep breath. He was still wearing his gold-rimmed sses and his ck silk pajamas that had just been ironed. His freshly washed, soft hairid on his head. However, unlike yesterday, his hair was no longer covering his sses. It was in a middle parting with the sides tucked behind his ear. He really had the beauty of a cultured scum! This gentle and beautiful man was her husband! Deep down, she was drooling over the magnificent sight. Tang Yu picked up her gown and rushed to the bathroom. ¡°Okay, you can sleep first!¡± She stayed in the bathroom for half an hour without leaving. As her gentle husband approached the bathroom door, he called out, ¡°Xiao Yu, are you done bathing?¡± No answer emerged from the bathroom. Miles frowned. He had a bad feeling. ¡°Xiao Yu?¡± ¡°Tang Yu?¡± ¡°Sweetheart?¡± He anxiously turned the doorknob, only to find that Tang Yu had locked the door. His face darkened as he mmed hard against the door. ¡°Tang Yu?! What¡¯s wrong? Tang Yu? Please answer me if you hear me! Let me know that you¡¯re okay! Tang Yu?!¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Help You Check

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miles called for his butler, who arrived with a key. He was about to open the door when Tang Yu¡¯s voice could finally be heard. ¡°I- I¡¯m fine. I just fell asleep...¡± Tang Yu held her heavy head, struggling to get up. It was her fault for drinking too much in addition to taking a hot bath. That was why she had passed out. Tang Yu stepped out of the bathtub, staggering. Suddenly, she slipped. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Yu screamed. She fell! Miles no longer cared for her wishes as he rushed in. The butler immediately closed the door after his master, awaiting orders outside. Miles ran into the bathroom to find Tang Yu faced down. She had fallen badly. She was curled up on the floor. Miles grabbed a towel, covering her as he carried her up. ¡°Xiao Yu! Are you okay?¡± Tang Yu covered her chest in pain. ¡°I fainted in the bathtub, and now I¡¯ve fallen on my chest. How could I be so unlucky?¡± He?looked down at her chest in surprise. Her chest... was so busty and sulent. They had been thrown directly against the floor. That must have been very painful, right? Miles asked out of concern, ¡°Do you need me to call a doctor?¡± She was already embarrassed enough. Walking away, she waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯ll just deal with it myself. Please don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± She dared not raise her head to look into Miles¡¯ eyes. Was he thinking that she was a weirdo? Miles carried Tang Yu back to the room and gently ced her on the bed. As he reached out to pull open her bath towel, she covered her face in embarrassment. Milesforted her gently, ¡°Be good, let me take a look, okay? I want to examine you!¡± She still could not let go. He touched her wet hair as he frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you blow-dry your hair first and we can talk?¡± Only then did Tang Yu, gritting her teeth, nod. Miles took out a hairdryer. Her straight ck hair was long, like silk sliding down his fingertips. It really was beautiful. Tang Yu squinted her eyes, seemingly enjoying it. Excluding her father, who had done this when she was young, Miles was the first man in the world to blow-dry her hair in her life. She felt the numbness of his fingertips caressing her scalp, as well as her hair sliding down his palm. Her initially nervous attitude was slowly worn down by him. After drying her hair, he lowered his head, asking her, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Tang Yu took the initiative, slowly pulling down the towel that was covering her slender figure. A pair of voluptuous breasts caught Miles¡¯ eyes immediately. He gulped, his Adam¡¯s apple shifting slightly. In his mind, he recalled the taste of themst night. Suddenly, under his gaze, her pink nipples started to grow erect. Miles widened his eyes as he reached out an index finger to fiddle with them. ¡°Miles! What are you doing?!¡± Tang Yu covered them with her hands, pushing him away. She had acted on impulse. After all, she had already been embarrassed enough. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry. They¡¯re just too tempting.¡± Miles looked at the pair of breasts hiding behind her embrace. Although their tips were now hidden, her breasts had seemed to be even more alluring as she squeezed them tightly. He took a deep breath. ¡°Xiao Yu, let go of your hands. I promise I won¡¯t do anything reckless again. Just let me see, okay?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face was red. She bit her lips as she let go of them again. Miles reached out his hand. He wanted to check for any swelling from her fall before, which could signify subcutaneous bleeding. He breathed a sigh of relief as he carefully and gently kneaded them, making sure that they weren¡¯t swollen. He moved closer to inspect better. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Eat A Banana?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A red spot was present. Fortunately, however, there was no bleeding. Tang Yu looked down, staring at the head that was inspecting her breast. Her heart had jumped to her throat. She could feel Miles¡¯ breath on her breasts, which was what had led to her nipples¡¯ erection. Her hormones were starting to get to her, creating a weird sense of sexual desire in her brain. She felt the need to kiss him. F*ck! Tang Yu did not feel like herself! She pushed Miles away abruptly before wrapping herself in a towel. ¡°I- I¨C I think I¡¯m fine!¡± Tang Yu blushed,not daring to look him in the eye. ¡°Can you help me take the pajamas that I left in the bathroom?¡± He smiled, looking at his gorgeous wife for a few seconds before standing up. ¡°Of course, my wife.¡± After he had left, Tang Yu took a deep breath and fanned herself with her palms. How could he be so good at flirting? Could he be an expert in love? She felt so hot! It was as if she was on fire. Was it because he had just triggered her innermost desires? Miles quickly brought her her pajamas. ¡°Do you need me to help you put them on?¡± With such a gentle husband, Tang Yu felt like she was starting to lose control of herself. ¡°No need.¡± She grabbed the clothes. Her body was in pain due to the fall, prompting her to just change on the spot rather than going to the changing room. She turned around,ying down the towel before putting on her pajamas. Miles was bbergasted by the sight of her exquisite curves and slender figure. He had also spotted her thin, long legs as he had first entered the bathroom. His wife was without a doubt a stunningly beautiful woman. Her every action was filled with elegance, yet her personality was pure and lovely. Miles, wanting to clear the air of awkwardness, picked up a banana from a fruit te beside him. ¡°Xiao Yu, do you eat bananas?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes widened. This bastard... She had just fallen, yet he was still thinking about her mouth?! Eat my ass! ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡± Tang Yu was furious. Thinking that she simply disliked bananas, he picked up a peach. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? How about a peach?¡± She started trembling in anger. As expected, he was only thinking about the two soft lumps on her chest! ¡°I¡¯m already in so much pain, yet you¡¯re still here only thinking about sucking my breasts! Why are you such a hooligan?! I had thought that you were a gentleman...¡± Tang Yu cursed as she turned her head to face Miles. Only at that moment did she notice that he was holding a peach on one hand and a peeled banana on the other. Miles looked at her, dumbfounded. She instantly knew that she had misunderstood! F*ck! Tang Yu cursed in her heart. Her face had turnedpletely red like an apple. ¡°I... I¡¯m sleeping!¡± She slid down as pulled the nket over her face. Oh god, she was so embarrassed! Why did she have to repeatedly embarrass herself in front of him?! She was so embarrassed that she did not want to live anymore. Looking at Tang Yu who was holding onto the nket tightly, Miles couldn¡¯t control himself from chuckling out loud. She irritatedly shouted under the nket, ¡°Go ahead andugh! I know, I¡¯m probably just a joke to you now!¡± Miles threw away the fruits in his hands as he grabbed her from behind and hugged her. ¡°No, I just thought... Why are you so cute?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s heart pounded wildly in his embrace. She realized that she would not be able to escape tonight. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Sleep. We have plenty of time.¡± As she had encountered a small ident, nothing else happened that night. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Little Cook

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu woke up at 6:30 in the morning the next day. Miles was still in a deep sleep. She gently got out of bed and washed up before changing into sportswear. She had decided to go to the gym first thing in the morning. Turning on the treadmill, she ran. After 30 minutes of running, she went to the kitchen downstairs. ¡°Hello, may I know what Miles usually likes to eat?¡± The cook was a plump woman named Susan. Seeing that Tang Yu had wandered in, she immediately said out of concern, ¡°Madam, this ce is full of oil, smoke and other stenches. Please go out, and I¡¯ll bring breakfast to you.¡± Tang Yu did not turn around. ¡°Actually, I wanted to make breakfast for Miles myself.¡± Susan¡¯s mouth hung wide in surprise. ¡°Madam can cook?¡± Tang Yu smiled slightly. ¡°Not only Western food, I can also cook Chinese cuisine. After all, I am Chinese myself!¡± Although she hade to Ennd with her father immediately after she had graduated primary school, her father had known how to cook good dishes, and Tang Yu had naturally picked up on them The father and daughter pair often cooked and ate together at home. Susan¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise. ¡°Will you be making Chinese breakfast for Sir today?¡± Tang Yu shook her head. ¡°No. That would be a little tooplicated and time-consuming. I¡¯ll make a western breakfast for Miles first today. Can I borrow the kitchen? Please allow me, a new wife, to make her first small request in the morning!¡± With an attitude so friendly and polite, how could Susan refuse? Moreover, Tang Yu was the host now. Not to mention the kitchen, even the entire garden was hers. Susan immediately moved aside, giving the young wife ess to the kitchen. Tang Yu looked over the avable ingredients. She prepared some toast before cing fried eggs, bacon, and vegetables on it. She then ced the other piece of toast on top, andpressed it together using a pressing oven. In just a short while, a grilled and sealed bacon and fried egg sandwich was ready. She then fried sausages, mushrooms, and tomatoes. The next thing she did was to beat the fresh strawberries into a pulp before mixing them together with the milk. Soon, a nutritious and rich breakfast was ready. Tang Yu¡¯s movements were swift. Susan, who had been watching from the side, was amazed as she nodded to herself secretly. She was unexpectedly virtuous, even though she was so beautiful. Tang Yu ced the breakfast on the table as Miles came down. He was also dressed in sportswear. From the looks of it, he had also just gone to the gym. Miles was taken back by surprise when he saw Tang Yu wearing an apron. ¡°Did you make breakfast for me?¡± She nodded with a smile. ¡°I made two servings. Come have a taste? If you like it, I¡¯ll make breakfast for you more often in the future!¡± She did not dare tomit to getting up early every day to make breakfast, but she could do it asionally. Miles quickly sat down before drinking a mouthful of strawberry milk. He then revealed sumptuous contents of the sandwich as he cut off a section with a knife. Miles took a bite and his eyes sparkled in surprise. ¡°My little sweetheart, it¡¯s so delicious! Did you really make all this by yourself? I can¡¯t believe it... So I married someone who can cook!¡± Miles¡¯ exaggerated expression made Tang Yu a little suspicious. Was he trying to coax her? Did she lose her standards today? She hurriedly took a bite of the supposedly delicious sandwich. Mmm, it was really not bad. It seemed to be more delicious than usual. Was it because the ingredients in their house were of good quality? Pushing aside her thoughts, Tang Yu¡¯s mouth revealed a genuine smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Miles took a few more mouthfuls before elegantly wiping his mouth. He looked at Tang Yuand sighed, ¡°Please forgive me for the way I ate just now. It¡¯s really been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten a meal cooked by my very own family.¡± Tang Yu thought of his mother. Were his parents divorced too? She was reminded of when he had mentioned that the million dors had been left behind by his mother. Why did he use the word ¡®left¡¯? Could it be that... Tang Yu did not pursue this any further, and the two of them finished their breakfast together harmoniously. Miles put down his cutlery before sincerely thanking Tang Yu. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so happy. Thank you, Xiao Yu!¡± Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Hidden Marriage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu went up to change into a casual outfit. She wore a soft, white chiffon shirt and ck jeans. Her figure and appearance was so beautiful that even with such a simple outfit, she looked like a model.. Miles also walked out of his changing room. As Tang Yu looked at his outfit, she raised her eyebrows. He was dressed like an average person. How humble was this man? A id shirt paired with khaki-colored casual pants. The fringe of his hair was lowered to cover his big ck-rimmed sses. If anything, he looked only a little cleaner than he had at the bar when they had met. Dressed as he currently was, how could he still have the slightest bit of attractiveness? He looked just like a shut-in, unremarkable in any crowd! Tang Yu asked curiously, ¡°Why are you dressed like this? Is this how you usually look at school?¡± Miles pushed up his big ck sses, smiling mysteriously. ¡°To avoid trouble, I dress like this for school.¡± She finally understood. No wonder Miles had not been popr in school despite his outstanding looks and temperament! ¡°So, you¡¯re going to school?¡± Tang Yu picked up her backpack. She was headed there too. She had been busy with her father¡¯s situation recently, and as such, had not attended many sses. She was about to graduate and her studies were difficult. She was struggling to juggle both. She had to make up for the lessons and credits that she had missed. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll drive. Do you want toe along?¡± ¡°Do you usually drive yourself to school without a driver?¡± He nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± The pair walked down the stairs side by side. Tang Yu thought to herself, ¡°so Miles had dressed so handsomely, even bringing a chauffeur with him yesterday. Had he been busy with something personal?¡± Although they were husband and wife, they had only spent a short amount of time together. Hence, even if she was curious, it was not appropriate for her to ask about his personal matters. Arriving at the garage, Tang Yu¡¯s jaw dropped. This many luxury cars were given to him by his father? She did not question him. Miles chose the most ordinary off-road car, the one he usually drove to school with. On the way, Tang Yu thought of a question. She immediately turned to Miles and asked, ¡°Miles, can I discuss something with you?¡± ¡°Of course, my little sweetheart. If there¡¯s anything bothering you, just say it!¡± She asked, ¡°So we¡¯re married and living together, right? I don¡¯t want to tell anyone about it before I graduate. Is that okay? I don¡¯t want to announce it just yet.¡± The marriage had been too sudden. She wanted to avoid any trouble as her life had been messy enough recently. Miles looked like he understood. ¡°So, my wife wants to hide our marriage?¡± Tang Yu replied, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯d prefer. Are you fine with it?¡± She would still have to respect his opinion. After all, he was now her rich husband! He smiled indifferently. ¡°Of course , I don¡¯t mind. We are reaching the school. Do you want to get off early?¡± As the car pulled over, Tang Yu hurriedly opened the door before hopping out. ¡°See... youter...¡± Tang Yu smiled, waving at Miles. He stepped on the pedal, driving away without giving back a response. She felt that he was not in a good mood. However, she did not have much time to worry about this, because a bigger problem was approaching. As soon as she had entered the school grounds, Tang Yu could feel the stares and looks being shot at her. They were not friendly at all. Probing, puzzlement, disdain, and disgust. They all stared at her from head to toe, as if they were evaluating goods. Tang Yu pulled a passing ssmate over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone?¡± ¡°Ha! What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?! Despicable!¡± Chapter 16

Chapter 16: The Scandal Was Everywhere

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The female student she had held back was a bespectacled straight A student. Regardless, she was very disgraceful towards Tang Yu. Tang Yu silently looked around and walked into the teaching block, holding a book. At that moment, a tall, sturdy male student who was part of the school rugby team walked up to her. ¡°Hey! Tang Yu, I¡¯ll give you a hundred and you can sleep with me for one night. How about it?¡± His name was George, and he had been one of Tang Yu¡¯s former admirers. The man waved a 100 dor banknote in front of her. The surrounding students rushed over as if they were watching a show. ¡°George, you¡¯re overpaying! She will sleep with you for ten dors! Haha...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, George. You can¡¯t overpay just because she used to be your goddess! Your goddess is worthless now!¡± ¡°Hehehe...¡± ¡°What goddess! Bah! To think I chased her before. What a piece of trash!¡± ¡°But she¡¯s so beautiful, and with such a good figure. I want to sleep with her too! Tang Yu, I¡¯ll give you 50. Will you agree to have sex with me?¡± ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Merciless mocking came from all around. Tang Yu bit her lips tightly, clenching her fists. Deep down, she realized what had happened. She pped George¡¯s hand away. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! If you attack me again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Her threat was useless as the mocking continued. Li Hui¡¯sughter could be heard behind her. ¡°Hehe... Tang Yu, your true colors have already been revealed. What are you angry about? Why don¡¯t you be more generous and perform your part-time job? We have so many ssmates, and they already like you. Perhaps you will soon have a consistent ie?¡± Li Hui held on to Huo Jun¡¯s arm as the pair walked forward together. The man had a sour expression. His heart ached at the sight of Tang Yu. He had originally wanted to force her to be his girlfriend. However, she would rather choose a stranger who looked like a beggar than ept a hard-earned reward! When Huo Jun had heard the voices in the room that night, his heart broke. He thought she was a pure and innocent angel. However, in reality, it turns out that she was nothing more than a prostitute. Huo Jun took a deep breath and tried his best to be indifferent. Tang Yu red at the two people in front of her, knowing full well that they were definitely the culprits. She walked up to Li Hui and pped her abruptly across the face. With a crisp p, Li Hui was stunned. She covered her face, screaming in pain, ¡°Tang Yu! Are you f*cking crazy?! Did you just p me?!¡± ¡°Yes I hit you! It¡¯s your fault for spouting nonsense and ruining my reputation!¡± Tang Yu had never been a push-over. If it weren¡¯t for her desperation, she would not have asked these two idiots for help in the first ce. Li Hui couldn¡¯t control her anger, and she wanted to return the favor back to Tang Yu. Tang Yu parried her aggression, countering swiftly with another p. Li Hui was nowpletely mad. ¡°Which part of it was nonsense?! Didn¡¯t you sleep with a homeless stranger for 10 yuan? Let me tell you, I still have the transfer records and the recordings of you having sex!¡± Tang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the mention of that. Seeing Tang Yu¡¯s expression, Li Hui grew more pleased with herself. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already posted all of your dirty andscivious deeds on the school forum! Otherwise, why do you think everyone would believe my words? These are all the evidence! Besides, you have such a bad attitude too. The school will definitely deal with you! Just you wait!¡± For the longest time, Li Hui had hated Tang Yu to the bone.. She herself had taken a liking to Huo Jun, a rich heir, but he only had Tang Yu in his heart! She did not understand how Tang Yu was better than her. Jealousy had long taken over her. Therefore, as soon as there was an opportunity, Li Hui had seized it and immediately attacked Tang Yu. Tang Yu had not expected to be caught in a scandal that had already spread throughout the school in just one day. She was already a senior and due to graduate in just a few more months. If she was expelled from the school at a time like this, wouldn¡¯t her life be ruined? Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Turned The Tables On Her!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Tang Yu would not just sit still and let herself be schemed against by Li Hui. She quickly calmed down before walking up to heri ¡°Li Hui, I know you like Huo Jun. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so jealous and have always wanted to get rid of me.¡± ¡°Your so-called evidence will not constitute real evidence in court! The so-called ten dor transfer record could have easily been processed with photo editing technology. As for the audio, you could have also found someone to impersonate my voice.¡± ¡°Do you have real pictures, videos, or chat records that can prove that it was me who slept with others?¡± ¡°Li Hui, you don¡¯t have any evidence at all. Just because you wanted Huo Jun¡¯s heart, you antagonized me!¡± Li Hui had not been expecting Tang Yu to challenge her. Not only did she just quibble, but she also made a false usation! She really was good! Li Hui looked at the surrounding students, who now wore doubtful expressions, and immediately became anxious. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! All of this is clearly true!¡± Tang Yu raised her eyes, looking towards Huo Jun. His gaze froze the moment she looked at him. She asked Huo Jun, ¡°From head to toe, from her hairstyle to her clothes, from her bags to her shoes, and even her underwear, which of these did you not buy for her? Huo Jun?¡± Huo Jun couldn¡¯t refute her. He had indeed bought everything for her. Li Hui was a friend with benefits, a ything that he could casually throw away. However, he had no choice but to allow her to tag along for the time being. Yet he had never taken Li Hui seriously. The person that he was really interested in was right before his eyes. Li Hui¡¯s face turned pale when she saw that Huo Jun couldn¡¯t answer. Tang Yu looked at her pitifully. ¡°You are clearly a parasite, yet you want to throw shade at me! Li Hui, what exactly are your intentions? ¡°We are allpatriots. We should support each other and live together amicably while we¡¯re overseas. ¡°But this time, you have gone too far! ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you don¡¯t delete the post and apologize to me, I¡¯ll find awyer to sue you for ndering me and ruining my reputation!¡± Tang Yu¡¯s reply made Li Hui so angry that she stomped her feet furiously, but she could only tremble as she responded, ¡°You! You¡¯re lying! You, you obviously sold yourself... You obviously did... Everything I said was the truth!¡± The surrounding crowd found her guilty. It was her fault for being stupid. She did not have any sufficient evidence. The only emotion she felt for her was hatred! It was toote. Tang Yu had sessfully reversed everyone¡¯s impression of her. They took what she said as the truth. The news of Li Hui framing Tang Yu out of envy quickly spread throughout the entire school. There were even a few who had uploaded videos of Tang Yu rebutting Li Hui¡¯s ims. Thement section seemed to believe in Tang Yu¡¯s words. If there were one or two voices who doubted Tang Yu, they were quickly refuted and drowned out. Miles had also seen the video. He smiled slightly. In fact, he had also witnessed the entiremotion from a lonely corner. If Tang Yu had needed help, he would have stepped forward to help her. However, he didn¡¯t need to in the end.Tang Yu¡¯s quick thinking and problem solving skills had surprised him. His cute little wife was really a smart and capable girl! After a day of ss, Tang Yu was fed up with almost everyone¡¯s inquisitiveness and them sizing her up. Her former sisters and friends had already distanced themselves from her as she had been asking around for money to save her father. Tang Yu was toozy to reconcile with them, so she prepared to leave after ss. She was unexpectedly stopped by Tang Yun in the school¡¯s front yard. ¡°Sis! Where are you going?¡± Tang Yun narrowed her eyes and smiled at Tang Yu. Tang Yu stared at her, confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She knew very well that although this cousin of hers looked very friendly, she was actually a very mischievous person. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: The Threat of Tang Yun

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu had suffered a lot under the hands of Tang Yun ever since she was young. Tang Yu¡¯s father, Tang Jian, had a biological brother named Tang Qi. Tang Qi had initially nned on just studying in the UK but eventually had a change of ns, deciding to stay behind and call the UK his home. After Tang Jian and his wife divorced, he did not have afortable life in the country. He had wanted a change in environment to cover up the scars of his divorce. That was when he had decided to bring Tang Yu to the UK together with him. After arriving in London, Tang Jian had referred to his older brother, Tang Qi, in search of skills and help. Later, Tang Jian also started a small business himself. It was sessful, and after bing wealthy, he had doted on Tang Yu a lot. Every year, he had been willing to buy the most expensive, and trendy things for her. One year, a luxurious bag she had wanted was extravagant, reaching up to 10,000 to 20,000 yuan. He did not even blink before buying it for Tang Yu, his beloved daughter. Tang Yun came over to y after that, and had been envious of the bag he had gotten her. So, she pretended to fall from a windowsill and put the me onto Tang Yu. Tang Jian had felt guilty and asked his niece what she wanted. Tang Yun said that she wanted his daughter¡¯s bag as she did not have it herself. Tang Yu had cried her eyes out, pleading that it was not her fault. In the end, the bag still fell into Tang Yun¡¯s hands. It wasn¡¯t that Tang Jian did not believe his daughter. He did not want to have a fallout with his brother over such a small matter. He knew that without his brother, they would not have been able to have suchfortable lives in London. There had been many other such instances. Tang Yun¡¯s ability to frame and swindle only got better and better. In the eyes of other people, she seemed like a gentle and polite person. They thought she would surely be loyal to Tang Yu. Yet, on the contrary, Tang Yu had always tried her best to avoid Tang Yun. Now that Tang Yun hade looking for her, Tang Yu knew deep down in her heart that something bad must have happened. Sure enough, Tang Yun¡¯s face smiled, but her tone was venomous as she said, ¡°Sister, your private life in school is so rich. Is the post about you true?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°There are those who believe in me, even without Li Hui¡¯s apology and deleted posts. Then there are those who don¡¯t believe in me, even after seeing the deleted posts and apologies. So Tang Yun, my cousin, which group are you in?¡± Her cousin chuckled. ¡°Of course I believe in you. However, should I write about your arranged marriage with Davis, the fifty year old man, on the school¡¯s forum? How many people do you think will believe it?¡± Tang Yu blinked her eyes, staring hard at her. Then, she raised her voice abruptly. ¡°What? You¡¯re going to marry Davis? He¡¯s already fifty years old, yet you still want to marry him? Tang Yun, what are you trying to achieve?!¡± The smile on Tang Yun¡¯s face froze. Strange looks were now emerging from their surroundings. The perfect expression on Tang Yun¡¯s face cracked. ¡°Tang Yu, I¡¯m here to warn you. You will have to marry him regardless of your will! Otherwise, my father will ask someone to stop the treatment for your dad...¡± Tang Yu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°How dare you?!¡± They were all family. How could they be so unscrupulous just to gain benefits from this arrangement? Tang Yun looked at Tang Yu¡¯s extremely beautiful face, which did not hide her anger. She finally found a sense of relief and aplishment. ¡°Tang Yu, you can¡¯t escape.¡± After saying this, Tang Yun left. Tang Yu¡¯s face turned slightly pale. She immediately ran to the hospital. Her father was still in the emergency room. Tang Yu applied to see her father, but she was rejected. She did not know anything about her father¡¯s condition, but told the doctor firmly, ¡°I am the patient¡¯s biological daughter. I am also the one who paid the one million yuan treatment fee. So whoeveres to request for the termination of treatment for my father, you cannot agree to it! Do you understand?¡± After receiving the doctor¡¯s repeated assurances, Tang Yu slowly walked out of the hospital. Miles¡¯ car stopped in front of her as soon as she left. ¡°Xiao Yu, why did youe to the hospital without me?¡± The moment Tang Yu saw Miles, a wave of emotions crashed over her. She ran over, diving straight into Miles¡¯ arms. Chapter 19 - Filed a Lawsuit

Chapter 19: Filed a Lawsuit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu¡¯s sudden warm embrace stunned Miles. He quickly reacted, hugging Tang Yu tightly and asking gently, ¡°Xiao Yu, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to your father again?¡± Tang Yu nodded. Miles looked around. He embraced her before inviting her into his car. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡± Her mood got a lot better as she calmed down in the car. She raised her head,looking at her husband. Even after school, he was still dressed in the same way as he did this morning. His hair was separated and pulled back into a small ponytail. By just changing his hairstyle, Miles had seemed to have transformed into apletely different person. His clothes, although not as nice as his homewear, still made him look like a fellow schr or even a professor regardless. He seemed to have a different kind of handsomeness. Tang Yu did not know that a man with a ponytail could be so good-looking. Was it because he looked so good that her mood had improved? She did not know. Miles handed her a ss of water. ¡°Would you like to tell me about your troubles?¡± Tang Yu sighed. ¡°I was panicking! Tang Yun found me today. Not only today, my uncle also called me yesterday . Judging from their attitude, it seems that they will definitely force me to marry Davis.¡± Tang Yu frowned. When her father had just fallen ill, she had indeed looked for her uncle, asking him for ways to pay the medical bill. She wanted to save her father¡¯s life no matter what. However, her uncle had unexpectedly sold her away to a fifty-year old man! Her uncle¡¯s assets had already been no less than ten million. However, if he still did not want to help, then so be it. Yet, he had wanted to sell Tang Yu for his own benefits. Of course, she would not stand for this! That was why she had gone to look for Huo Jun instead. The frowning husband asked, ¡°Davis? Which Davis?¡± Tang Yu thought for a moment. ¡°I think his name was Davis Carr.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell them that you don¡¯t need their help anymore? Haven¡¯t you already settled this matter yourself?¡± Tang Yu shook her head. ¡°Of course I told them, but they didn¡¯t believe me.¡± The memories of her uncle scolding her furiously still remained. Continuing her sentence, she said, ¡°Today, Tang Yun threatened me to stop my father¡¯s treatment if I didn¡¯tply. I panicked, afraid that something would happen to my father. That was the reason why I came rushing here. How did you know that I was here?¡± Miles reached out and pinched Tang Yu¡¯s face. ¡°I asked everyone at school if they had seen you. Now that you¡¯re such a big celebrity, someone immediately pointed me in the direction where you had taken a taxi and left. I naturally figured that based on where you were heading, you would be going to see your father.¡± Sticking out her tongue, she pouted, ¡°You say that as if you weren¡¯t one of the main characters in the scandal that tarnished my reputation this morning! Yet they only bombarded me, since they didn¡¯t even notice you! Fortunately for you, I was able to defuse the situation.¡± Miles nodded lightly. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already hired awyer to file awsuit against Ms. Li Hui.¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°Are you serious?¡± He smiled. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s her fault for ruining our reputation as husband and wife. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± His smile sent chills down Tang Yu¡¯s spine. Was it an evil smile? Tang Yu swiped the thought away, thinking that it was just her imagination. Miles was a very gentle and kind person. How could he have an evil side? Li Hui should indeed be taught a lesson anyway. That way, no one would attack her randomly in the future. Seeing that Tang Yu did not object to his actions, Miles¡¯ favorable impression of her had unknowingly increased. ¡°You handled the scandal this morning very well. But what are you going to do about Davis? Do you need my help?¡± Denying the offer by waving her hand, Tang Yu replied. ¡°No. I can handle it myself. Perhaps, an advice would be nice the next time Iin to you. If I really can¡¯t handle it, you will help me, right?¡± Miles had done so much for Tang Yu, and she did not want to owe him anymore. Furthermore, she did not want to be a woman who would only rely on her husband. Miles smiled. ¡°Of course. Just tell me what you¡¯re nning first?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s body moved closer to Miles. Her face was right next to his ears as she whispered softly... Chapter 20 - So Thats How It Went

Chapter 20: So That¡¯s How It Went

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miles received a call after dinner. Following that, he had abruptly informed Tang Yu that he had something to do before going out. It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Miles came back. He quietlyid down beside Tang Yu right after taking a shower. Tang Yu immediatelyy in his arms like a puppy, sniffing him out. She felt a sense of relief was over her as she took in the scent of her husband. Milesy stiffly on the side, not knowing whether tough or cry. She was sleeping soundly, but him? He was hungry, very hungry. His hunger stopped him from sleeping soundly that night. The next day, Tang Yu woke up early again. She went for her usual run before making breakfast for Miles in the kitchen. After the breakfast was ready, she noticed that Miles was not here yet. Tang Yu, still in the maid¡¯s apron, returned to the bedroom upstairs to find that Miles was still sleeping. She grew curious. What time had he sleptst night? Where had he gone? Tang Yu leaned over, whispering into her sleeping husband¡¯s ear. ¡°Get up and eat breakfast! I made vegetable porridge. On the side, there¡¯s egg, pancakes and pickled cucumbers. This is a Chinese breakfast. Don¡¯t you want to try it?¡± His eyes flew open instantly. As he looked up, he saw Tang Yu¡¯s beautiful little face leaning over him ,smiling sweetly at him. Oh, she was wearing ace apron. How cute and alluring... Miles suddenly flipped over, pulling Tang Yu onto the bed as he pressed her underneath him. Tang Yu was stunned for a moment before the realization of what had just happened kicked in. ¡°Aiya! You pain in the ass, let go of me now!¡± Tang Yu¡¯s soft resistance was more like a coquettish moan in Miles¡¯ ears. His chest pressed against hers, and he lowered his head to lie beside Tang Yu¡¯s ear. ¡°Darling, I really want you. Can we do it tonight?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face turnedpletely red. She could feel Miles¡¯ hard penis pressing against her lower abdomen. The length. The hardness. She could feel that his size was... astonishing. Moreover, he was flirting with her... Oh god, how could she withstand such an attack from him? She forcefully swallowed, weakly attempting to push the heavy man away. ¡°Get out of the way first...¡± Miles licked her delicately on her earlobe. ¡°Let¡¯s go on a date first! When are we going to be an actual couple?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s heart was beating fast, but she managed to calm down. ¡°Miles... I want to let nature take its course... I don¡¯t have much experience with this kind of thing. That first night... I don¡¯t have any memories either... So I¡¯m a little nervous... and scared...¡± Deep down in his heart, he was disappointed. He turned his head and kissed Tang Yu, then turned over andy down beside her. ¡°Alright, I respect your wishes. But, Xiao Yu, you seem to have misunderstood something.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Miles smiled. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t take advantage of you that night.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes widened. Really?! She had always thought that the two of them had slept together that night after losing their senses. Yet it turned out that he had actually held it in?! At that moment, Miles¡¯ image in her heart seemed to have grown fonder. She could not believe it. ¡°You clearly agreed to a one-night stand that night. How could you hold it in?¡± Miles was helpless. ¡°You put in so much effort as a voice actress. How could I break the show that you had put in so much effort to hold on? ¡°Do you think I would have just agreed to any woman¡¯s invitation? I had only epted because such a gorgeous littledy invited me!¡± He had always kept to himself, not wanting any random woman to get close to him. However, on that one fateful night, she appeared. As if the stars had aligned, he had feltpelled to follow her to her hotel for some strange reason. Tang Yu¡¯s heart seemed to have been moved. It trembled again and again. It was as if she was drunk. A sweet feeling filled her confused heart. Tang Yu stood up before kissing Miles on the cheek. ¡°Miles, thank you!¡± One kiss and she was gone, running away from Miles. Miles stood up,staring in the direction where Tang Yu had left. He smiled helplessly. Chapter 21 - Taken Away

Chapter 21: Taken Away

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It had be part of Miles¡¯ routine to drop Tang Yu off at school. He would stop somewhere nearby, allowing Tang Yu to walk to school without being seen with him. However, he himself would not go to school today. Instead, he watched as Tang Yu walked into the building before heading in the other direction. Tang Yu received a message from Miles after ss. He said that he had something to do today, so she had to find another home. Just as she had stepped out of the school gate ,Tang Yun and Tang Qi ganged up on her, trapping her between themselves before dragging her into their car. ¡°Tang Yu, you¡¯d better be obedient and behave yourself!¡± Tang Qi gave her niece a stern warning in the car. Tang Yun¡¯s mother, He Xin, had also arrived. Tang Qi was driving in front while Tang Yun and He Xin sandwiched Tang Yu between them in the middle of the backseat. She tried to escape, but her efforts were futile. Tang Yu steadied her emotions and pretended to be afraid as she said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Yun ¡®er, where are you taking me?¡± Her uncle snorted coldly. ¡°Tang Yu, who asked you to be so disobedient? You¡¯ve left us with no choice but to bring you to go see Davis this way!¡± Tang Yu shouted back at him, ¡°Uncle, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Tang Yun secretly pinched Tang Yu. ¡°Cousin, I warned you yesterday. Are you finally afraid now?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s back was in pain from Tang Yun¡¯s pinching. It was probably bruised. She couldn¡¯t help herself as she cried out in pain, ¡°Tang Yun, are you jealous that I can marry a rich man like Davis that you¡¯re pinching me so hard?!¡± Tang Yun¡¯s face darkened at Tang Yu¡¯s words. They had just felt wrong to her. He Xin smilingly asked Tang Yu, ¡°Yu¡¯er, have you finally thought things through?¡± Her husband looked at Tang Yu from the rearview mirror. Tang Yu lowered her head in fear. ¡°What else can I do? Tang Yun¡¯s words from yesterday had scared me. I quickly ran over to the hospital to see dad, but he was still in the intensive care unit. I couldn¡¯t see him at all. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my father will actually leave me. What if I don¡¯t listen to you and marry that old man? Uncle, will you really stop father¡¯s treatment? ¡°I have no choice but topromise and marry him. ¡°Uncle, you will save my father then, right?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s voice felt like a plea. The way she looked at Tang Qi was full of helplessness and pity. They were clearly the words that Tang Qi had wanted to hear the most. However, he felt suspicious. Why did he feel as if Tang Yu was just mocking him? No, it must have been his imagination. Tang Yu was a pushover, someone who was easy to handle. He did not have to worry about what tricks she could pull. ¡°Yu¡¯er, uncle was just trying to scare you. Your father is still my biological brother. How could I really do anything that would potentially harm him? ¡°I had no choice but to let you marry Davis. Mypany is small, so I can¡¯t take out a million dors at once, but Davis can! ¡°Although he is 50 years old, he is still very young and charming. You will surely be captivated by him when you meet himter. ¡°Moreover, Davis is rich. In another 30 years, when he dies, won¡¯t the Carr family¡¯s assets be yours? ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll even need you to promote me! ¡°So, just be obedient. This way, not only can you save your father¡¯s life, but also potentially live happily for the rest of your days. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡°Uncle wouldn¡¯t do anything that would harm you. I¡¯m only thinking about what¡¯s best for the both of you!¡± Tang Qi spoke sincerely, as if he was really an elder who cared about his niece. Tang Yu cursed in her heart: F*ck you! She clearly saw through Tang Qi¡¯s deceit. If Davis was really such a good man, why hadn¡¯t he made Tang Yun marry him instead? Chapter 22 - Meet Davis

Chapter 22: Meet Davis

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If Davis was truly such a charmer, why hadn¡¯t he just let Tang Yun marry him? Tang Yun¡¯s academics were only decent. After graduation, who else would want her in theirpany? She would likely only be able to help out with the family business. Tang Yu, on the other hand,?had always gotten straight A¡¯s every year. Every semester, she would even receive schrships and medals in every majorpetition. Companies would obviously be lining up for someone as outstanding as her after she graduated. Tang Yu thought that although Tang Qi was her father¡¯s biological brother, and he had taken care of the father daughter pair when they had firste to London, her father¡¯s debts had long since been repaid after all these years. If it hadn¡¯t been for the sake of directing some business over to Tang Qi, would her father¡¯s business only have remained this small? Moreover, on one asion, when her father had gotten into an ident, Tang Qi had taken control of the business temporarily. In that span of time, Tang Yu did not even see a single dor going back to the pockets of her father. He wanted to annex her father¡¯s business, right? This was the logical conclusion that Tang Yu had arrived at in her mind, but she didn¡¯t want to make any further assumptions, and thus stopped there. ¡°Uncle, I understand.¡± Seeing that Tang Yu had put on a guilty expression, Tang Qi nodded in satisfaction. Tang Qi¡¯s family bought a fresh new set of clothes and shoes for Tang Yu at the mall before taking her to meet Davis. Tang Qi spent a lot of money in doing so, roughly amounting to 50,000 yuan. Tang Yu naturally put it on with peace of mind and happiness. Tang Yun looked at Tang Yu from the side, cursing at her in her heart. Idiot! She was about to be sold, yet she was still so happy! Tang Yu was indeed very happy as she had realized that she could make Tang Qi¡¯s pockets bleed a little more. ¡°Uncle, aunt, when are we going to look at my wedding dress?¡± Seeing that Tang Yu had been blinded by material greed and was now looking forward to getting married, Tang Qipletely let go of his suspicions. ¡°Ask your aunt to arrange a time. Davis is not an ordinary person. Your aunt will buy you a good dress. This will be our investment in you!¡± Tang Yu happily agreed. ¡°Then my father¡¯s ce...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will meet Davis tonight. We have already confirmed the date of your wedding. The follow-up treatment at your father¡¯s ce will also be arranged. I will not leave my biological brother to die.¡± Tang Yu sneered in her heart as she thought to herself. ¡®Yes, but you sold your brother¡¯s only daughter. If she had not agreed to this, you would have threatened to stop the treatment.¡¯ What a disgusting hypocrite! Tang Yu wore a touched expression on her face and soon arrived at the hotel. Tang Yu was still sandwiched between Tang Yun and He Xin. The four of them arrived at a private room. As soon as they entered, Tang Yu saw a man who was not too old, but definitely not young. His appearance and temperament could have been considered elegant, if not for his hands, which were currently smothering the butt of a waitress. On his face was an infatuated and obscene smile. Tang Yu felt a chill run down her spine. What kind of pervert was this? Seeing that they had entered, Davis immediately pushed the poor girl away. He even smacked her as if he had not yet been satisfied. ¡°You can leave. Remember the name card I gave you!¡± Davis winked, and the girl walked out flustered. ¡°Oh! You must be Miss Tang, right? Oh my god, you¡¯re so beautiful! You¡¯re a hundred times more beautiful than the photo I saw!¡± Davis stood up, walking to get closer to Tang Yu. He held Tang Yu¡¯s hand and kissed her on the cheek. Tang Yu resisted the difort and smiled. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tang Yu. You must be Mr. Davis Carr, right? I didn¡¯t expect you to really be as handsome as what my uncle said!¡± She blushed, revealing a shy look. Davis stared at her with satisfaction. This girl would definitely be suitable to be his thirteenth wife. He just didn¡¯t know how long this weak and delicate girl could withstand his ¡®love¡¯ in bed. Chapter 23 - Disgusting!

Chapter 23: Disgusting!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Davis looked at Tang Yu¡¯s perfect angel-like appearance and figure. In an instant, his excited body had a reaction. It seemed that he would have to drag that sexy waitress to the bathroomter. ¡°You¡¯re so cute. Come, sit next to me!¡± Davis wanted to pull Tang Yu¡¯s hand, but Tang Yu avoided him. She seemed to be shy as she held onto Tang Yun. ¡°Please let me sit with my cousin. I¡¯ll be very nervous if I sit with you, Mr. Carr!¡± Tang Yun had immediately wanted to break free, but Tang Yu held onto her arm tightly. As Tang Yun couldn¡¯t resist too much, she could only warn her softly, ¡°Tang Yu, let go of me! Hurry up and go sit with your fianc¨¦!¡± Tang Yu maintained her harmless expression on the surface, her mouth moved coyly as she replied in Chinese, ¡°Who said that he¡¯s my fianc¨¦?¡± Tang Yun had felt suspicious upon hearing this, but she did not think of it any deeper. She thought that Tang Yu was trying to act fearless. Regardless, her marrying Davis was something that had been bound to happen sooner orter! The meal was rather harmonious, except for the few times that Davis flirted with Tang Yu. Once, in between the meal, Davis left for about 20 minutes. After that, he hade back refreshed. When he passed by Tang Yu, he had even touched her face. Tang Yu smelled something strange and rather unpleasant. After dinner, Tang Yu received a message from Miles. ¡°I¡¯m outside of the hotel. Do you want me to go in and pick you up?¡± Tang Yu had not told Miles about her whereabouts in advance. She did not understand how he had found her so spontaneously. She quickly replied with a message, ¡°No need, just wait for me toe out.¡± Davis invited her to the coffee shop for a drink, but Tang Yu refused. ¡°I want to go to the hospital to see my father. I really miss him.¡± Tang Yu showed a worried look, at which Davis immediately replied with heartache, ¡°Oh! You¡¯re so pitiful, yet you¡¯re unexpectedly kind. Yu, I¡¯m really starting to like you more and more.¡± Faced with the words of the old pervert, Tang Yu struggled to resist the urge to vomit. He was really disgusting. Tang Qi¡¯s family sent Davis to the car before turning back. Tang Qi warned Tang Yu again, ¡°Wait until Mr. Carr confirms the date of the wedding, then marry him peacefully! I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t y any tricks, or else your father... You know that I don¡¯t want to have to do anything cruel to my own brother.¡± Tang Qi and his family of three left in a grandiose manner. Tang Yu stared coldly in their direction, the corners of her mouth revealing a mocking smile. ¡°Marry my ass! Why don¡¯t you marry off your wife and daughter to that old pervert?! ¡°Pui!¡± Tang Yu turned around before entering the hotel again. She went to the bathroom, forcefully washing her hands and face where Davis had kissed. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard voicesing from the cubicle. ¡°Really? You just got a $5,000 tip?¡± ¡°Shh ¡ª Keep your voice down!¡± ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m so envious! That sex was more than two months¡¯ worth of sry! Although this uncle is 50 years old, his sexual desire is quite strong! Is he living well? Was it big? Which position did you guys do it in?¡± Tang Yu raised her eyebrows as she heard the conversation. Tang Yu had a premonition... It couldn¡¯t have been Davis, right? For some reason, her desire to listen to their gossip rose. Tang Yu quietly hid in another cubicle as she started recording with her phone. Chapter 24 - Trying Wedding Dresses

Chapter 24: Trying Wedding Dresses

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Did anyonee in?¡± ¡°No? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Tell me, I¡¯m dying of curiosity! You disappeared for 20 minutes just now. Did he do you for 20 minutes?¡± ¡°How was it 20 minutes?! It was only 17 or 18. But he still has skills. I gave him oral sex for seven or eight minutes before he came. We switched two or three positions. His skills are not bad, just a little...¡± ¡°A little what?¡± ¡°He seems a little violent. When he ejected at the end, he pinched my neck. Look, isn¡¯t it still a little red? Fortunately, I wore a silk scarf.¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s really red. It looks like he likes to y tricks on the bed!¡± ¡°Who cares, it¡¯s just this one time he¡¯s showing off! I earned 5,000 yuan in 17 or 18 minutes, what¡¯s wrong with that? I was sitting with him when I heard him calling some little vixen... Oh, it¡¯s Miss Tang... I think she¡¯s the fianc¨¦e he met today!¡± ¡°Really? I think I¡¯ve seen her before. She¡¯s a very beautiful oriental girl!¡± ¡°She¡¯s indeed pretty, but I pity her in the future. What if this old man is really sexually violent... Hehe!¡± The two girls finally finished their conversation before leaving the toilet. Tang Yu put away her phone with a saved recording of the conversation. She slowly walked out. When she arrived at Miles¡¯ parking spot, he was leaning against the front of the car, his arms folded as he looked at his phone. ¡°Hey!¡± Tang Yu ran over, patting his shoulder. Miles grabbed her wrist before pulling her into his embrace. ¡°I think they left a long time ago. What were you still doing in there?¡± Miles looked down at Tang Yu. Seeing her rxed expression, he knew that nothing too bad had happened tonight. Tang Yu looked up at Miles. The thick ck-rimmed sses he wore to school had been reced with his usual gold-rimmed one. He was wearing a beige casual outfit at the moment. His elegance was outstanding and made her slightly itchy. Tang Yu excitedly waved the phone in her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, get into the car. I¡¯ve recorded something!¡± She yed the recording for Miles. After listening, the originally gentle eyes under Miles¡¯ sses shed with a sinister and vicious look. Davis, this stupid old man, was tired of living. He actually wanted Miles Hawk¡¯s wife! Tang Yu noticed that his expression was quite strange. ¡°Miles? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Miles lowered his head to look at her, his eyes regaining their gentleness. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go home.¡± The next day, He Xin invited Tang Yu to look for her wedding dress. She had also brought Tang Yu a piece of news. Davis had nned to set the wedding date on the 15th of the next month. This date made him seem very anxious. Tang Qi¡¯s family had been very happy to see this, so He Xin had immediately gone to look for Tang Yu. When they arrived at the bridal boutique, Tang Yu first looked at all the wedding dresses. Tang Yun had alsoe along. Every girl had their own wedding dress dream, so naturally, she also wanted to try on some wedding dresses today. Under the suggestion of the salesperson, Tang Yu tried on a set that cost 300,000 yuan, which was said to be the shop¡¯s specialty product. She tried it on under He Xin¡¯s pained expression. ¡°Wow! Miss Tang is really as beautiful as a fairy! It¡¯s as though this wedding dress had been tailor made just for you. It¡¯s perfect on you!¡± Tang Yun, who had been standing at the side, walked forward. The salesperson praised her too. ¡°This wedding dress is also very suitable for the other Miss Tang over here. You are really beautiful too!¡± Tang Yun was not happy at all. Why had she not said that she was as pretty as a fairy as well? She looked at her cousin hatefully, but she was stunned for a moment. She had to admit that Tang Yu was indeed very beautiful. Even in an environment surrounded by other Chinese people, her beauty was absolute! Tang Yun suddenly stretched out her hand, pointing at the wedding dress that Tang Yu was wearing. ¡°I want to try hers too!¡± So what if she was beautiful? She was still just a pawn for their family! Once Davis had married her and crippled her, there would be no more Tang Yu, whose beauty had surpassed her for so many years! Chapter 25 - As Beautiful As A Goddess

Chapter 25: As Beautiful As A Goddess

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Xin wanted to persuade her daughter to give the wedding dress to Tang Yu. However, Tang Yu suddenly nodded and agreed. ¡°Although it¡¯s beautiful, I still feel like there¡¯s something missing. Since Tang Yun wants to wear it, I¡¯ll go find another one!¡± Tang Yu entered the changing room without looking back. He Xin frowned as she could not tell what Tang Yu was scheming. Tang Yu emerged before saying to the salesperson, ¡°I want the most expensive wedding dress in your shop. Can I try it on?¡± Its appearance was not important, it just had to be expensive! The salesperson, pleasantly surprised, could not stop smiling. ¡°Of course! Miss Tang, I¡¯ll go and get it for you right away!¡± The salesperson disappeared in a sh. He Xin came over with an unhappy look. ¡°Tang Yu, you¡¯re just choosing a wedding dress. How many designs do you want to see?!¡± Tang Yu looked at He Xin with a wronged expression, ¡°Auntie, I just don¡¯t want to embarrass you and uncle in front of Davis! Besides, the bigger the investment, the greater the return! In the future, I can just whisper in Davis¡¯ ear and he will listen to both of you. Compared to today¡¯s one off expenditure, which is worth more?¡± He Xin was unable to refute. Not long after, a few salespeople carried a big golden box over. Ten minutester, Tang Yun, who had put on Tang Yu¡¯s previous wedding dress, emerged from the changing room. There was a wave of praise outside of the room, saying that she really fit the dress. Sure enough, anyone who wore this dress would look like an angel. Tang Yun even held her mother¡¯s hand before saying coquettishly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll wear this when I get married in the future, okay?¡± He Xin quickly agreed. Ten minutester, another curtain was pulled open, revealing Tang Yu, who was standing on a round tform. Those who had beenplimenting Tang Yun instantly stopped. Tang Yu seemed to have a halo above her head. She was wearing a glittering wedding dress, so gorgeous and shiny that it was impossible for anyone to avert their eyes! She was like an elf, yet also looked like an angel as well. It was as if she was a goddess who had fallen into the mortal world, perfect to the extreme. She was noble and elegant, cold and pure. Anyone who looked at her would be unable to take their eyes and heart away from her. Tang Yun stood at the side and suddenly became extremely vulgar. Sh*t! Tang Yu smiled slightly as she looked on at everyone¡¯s reaction. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this one. Get it ready for me. Auntie, I¡¯ll definitely be able to capture Davis¡¯ heart like this, don¡¯t you think so?¡± He Xin only asked with her lips twitching, ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°Madam, this is the most valuable dress in our shop. It¡¯s worth one million yuan. But I¡¯ll give you a discount today. Eight hundred thousand. Can you pay over here?¡± Tang Yu had really wanted to refuse, thinking that there was no need for a discount. With her phone in her hand, He Xin suppressed her emotions as she left for a moment. It was obvious that she was calling her husband, Tang Qi, for instructions. Two minutester, she walked back in weakly. She stared deeply at Tang Yu, her eyes filled with hatred. Tang Yu did not seem to notice it. She smiled at her without a care in the world. He Xin had no choice but to let her daughter support her as she walked out. Tang Yu had also pretended to try to support her, but He Xin shook her off. She shrugged before following the mother and daughter out of the boutique. Tang Yun helped her mother into the car before returning to Tang Yu, staring at her cousin with the same angry expression as her mother. She truly hated Tang Yu with all her heart! ¡°Tang Yu, you will soon be able to wear this golden wedding dress and marry Davis! I wish you a healthy and happy life during your honeymoon period. When the timees, I look forward to seeing a sweet smile on your face.¡± Tang Yun turned around before leaving with her mother. Behind her, the shop assistants were still looking at Tang Yu with gentle gazes. She turned around and waved at them. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick up the wedding dress before my wedding.¡± ¡°Okay, Miss Tang!¡± Tang Yu got into a taxi. After getting in, the smile on her face immediately vanished. Chapter 26 - Extensively Plotted Against

Chapter 26: Extensively Plotted Against

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They wouldn¡¯t spare a million to save her father¡¯s life, yet?they were willing to spend 800,000 to buy a wedding dress as an investment on Davis! Tang Yun¡¯sst words to her had made Tang Yu realize for certain that they were aware of Davis¡¯ sadistic fetishes. Tang Yu clenched her fists on her knees, hatred revealing itself all over her eyes. Tang Qi was her biological uncle- her father¡¯s biological brother! How could he be like this for the sake of some benefits? Even if he had not taken out the million dors and left her on her own, Tang Yu would not have hated him this much! Instead, he threatened her with her father¡¯s life, forcing her to marry an old man with a nasty fetish! Did he really not care about his niece¡¯s life at all? Perhaps in Tang Qi and her family¡¯s eyes, she and her father were not human at all. Tang Yu was distressed. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. At first, she had only nned to fake her agreement to marry Davis. When it was time for the wedding, she would just go on a trip overseas. However, she did not want to let them off so easily now! Tang Yu dragged her tired, heavy body to the hospital. She had not expected to find Miles there. ¡°Hey! Xiao Yu, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale? Did something bad happen?¡± Seeing Miles, she rushed to hug him. He raised his hands as he stood there in a daze. A momentter, hisrge hands gently stroked her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Yu took a deep breath before letting go of him. ¡°I went to try on my wedding dress today. It cost my aunt 800,000 pounds!¡± Miles gave Tang Yu a thumbs up. It made her smile. ¡°However, it was precisely because of this that I discovered that they originally had the ability to save my father. However, they refused! They insisted on trading me away to gain benefits for themselves.¡± Tang Yu had been dejected at this. Miles understood her feelings. ¡°They won¡¯t seed. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re already married to me!¡± She sighed. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you that night, wouldn¡¯t they have already tricked me?¡± She felt disgusted at the thought of marrying Davis. Miles said, ¡°Xiao Yu, I can help you. As long as you allow me to, I can make Davis immediately regret provoking you and even make him kneel in front of you, calling you madam.¡± Tang Yu burst intoughter. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to see that person again! Miles, thank you. I know you want to protect me, but I¡¯ll settle it myself.¡± ¡°If I need your help, I¡¯ll look for you! You¡¯re already my husband, I won¡¯t just stand on ceremony for them!¡± She winked at Miles mischievously as she sighed in her heart. Although Miles had not deliberately mentioned it, she gradually realized that his background and position may be several times more powerful than she had imagined! He exined about the incident at the hospital, ¡°Someone informed me this morning that your uncle wanted to transfer your father away.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Yu was shocked! She couldn¡¯t understand. She had already promised Tang Qi, so why did he still do this? Miles guessed, ¡°He probably thinks that only by controlling your father, you will not bail out at the veryst minute.¡± What he said had sent chills running down Tang Yu¡¯s spine. Tang Qi scheme was bigger than she expected. He had even tried to take steps to prevent Tang Yu from misbehaving after she married Davis! Only then did she realize how small she was in front of Tang Qi. Miles gently put his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ve bribed a lot of people at this hospital. I¡¯ve arranged a fake ID, Tang Qi probably thought that it was your father.¡± Tang Yu was delighted. ¡°So a fake was transferred away instead?¡± Chapter 27 - Little Darling, Are We Kissing?

Chapter 27: Little Darling, Are We Kissing?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miles finally saw a smile on Tang Yu¡¯s face again. ¡°No, it would have been easy to expose the fake identity if it had been transferred to Tang Qi¡¯s territory. The fake Tang Jian is still lying in this hospital. The real one, however, has already been transferred to another hospital.¡± ? Tang Yu was a little puzzled. ¡°But why?¡± Miles exined, ¡°It would have been too easy for Tang Qi to find out otherwise. I also asked the doctor to use your warning as an excuse to stall Tang Qi.¡± She felt that Miles was really smart! He had only just known about the situation, but it seemed like he had already nned everything out, solving all the problems! ¡°Miles, thank you.¡± Tang Yu felt ashamed that she had brought so much trouble to him the moment they had gotten married. She secretly encouraged herself to be more powerful in order to avoid being a further burden to him. She should have been able to deal with this situation on her own. Miles pinched Tang Yu¡¯s little face. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t me me for being a busybody.¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± She felt more rxed with him taking care of the situation. However, the fact that she was relying on others made her feel a little ashamed. After all, she and Miles had been engaged in a sh marriage. They did not have any foundations in their rtionship at all. ¡°Well, it¡¯s been hard on you! Shall I treat you to a meal?¡± Tang Yu took the initiative to hold his hand. Miles lowered his head, looking at their interlocked hands before following Tang Yu out. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after eating, but Xiao Yu, I have something very important to tell you now.¡± Tang Yu looked up at him in confusion. Miles¡¯ expression became serious. ¡°The hospital has detected the reason for your father¡¯s sudden brain injury. It was caused by taking some sort of poison over a long time.¡± Shocked, Tang Yu¡¯s mouth hung wide open. What did he just say? Tang Yu immediately wanted to go to the hospital where her father was staying, but Miles stopped her. The reason was that her father had already been sent to a very safe ce. If she went there rashly, it would only alert the enemy. Miles¡¯ n was for her father toe back to Tang Yu once he had recovered. She did not have to worry about her father at all as he would take full responsibility. Tang Yu asked, ¡°What about the one million that was just paid? Since my father is no longer here for treatment, is this money...¡± Miles stared at Tang Yu, his eyes filled with stars. ¡°Little cutie, I have already sent someone to deal with this matter. Don¡¯t worry. I, Miles, will never make a loss.¡± Tang Yu said quietly in her heart, ¡°Marrying me is the biggest loss.¡± In the end, Tang Yu obediently followed Miles home. After dinner, He brought Tang Yu to the home theater to watch a movie. Tang Yu chose a sci-fi movie, and she was quickly engrossed in it. Just as the plot was about to reach its climax, she suddenly noticed that Miles¡¯rge hand had wrapped itself around her waist. She remained calm, but in reality, her body was already stiff. Miles did not intend to go any further. He just held Tang Yu¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace. However, with the two of them leaning against each other in such a position, how could Tang Yu pay attention to the movie? The sofa was so soft while Miles¡¯ chest was so firm. She took a deep breath as she forced herself to focus on the movie. At that moment, the climax of the movie had just ended, and the male and female protagonists were hugging and kissing intimately. Tang Yu widened her eyes as she swallowed hard. She felt Miles tighten his grip on her waist, leaning his face against her ear. Little darling, are we kissing?¡± Tang Yu turned her head, ready to scold him for being a hooligan. However, Miles was already moving closer, lowering his head to seal her little mouth. Chapter 28 - Can You Help Me Touch It?

Chapter 28: Can You Help Me Touch It?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu¡¯s stiff body gradually softened. Miles¡¯ kiss was mature, making her feel veryfortable. ? Moreover, she had actually grown to feel rather fond of such an intimate kiss! The tip of his tongue continuously teased the tip of hers, as his lips continuously smacked against her lips. Saliva was exchanged profusely in the kiss. Their tongues danced back and forth, and their lips moved in sync. They both suppressed the desire to pounce on the other¡¯s golden bellies. All of a sudden, Tang Yu snapped away. Miles¡¯ hand had dug into her clothes. Hisrge hand was pressing against her back, instantly snapping open her underwear. Miles lifted the hem of Tang Yu¡¯s clothes, pushing the bra away. Gently caressing Tang Yu¡¯s slender waist, his other hand held on to one of her breasts. His index finger gently stroked the tip, while his palm caressed the soft flesh, scratching and pinching on it. Tang Yu did not feel ufortable at all. Although she was still a little shy, she seemed to easily let her guard down around Miles. Even she herself did not know why. Miles finally let go of Tang Yu¡¯s small mouth, going for her ear instead. The tip of his tongue gently licked her petite earlobe, his lips suckingon the outline of her ear. Tang Yu moaned softly. Miles¡¯ face slowly descended, reaching Tang Yu¡¯s neck. He licked the smooth skin, and his hands did not seem to be able to let go of her breasts. As time passed, Miles took Tang Yu¡¯s clothes off before removing her sexyce bra. Tang Yu was shy, and wanted to cover herself up. ¡°No, Miles, I¡¯m afraid that someone wille in...¡± Miles pressed his index finger against her mouth. ¡°Shh. My little sweetheart, don¡¯t worry. No one wille in and disturb us.¡± ¡°Let me kiss and touch you, okay? Even if I don¡¯t get to put it in, I still want to relieve my cravings. Amuse me, okay?¡± He put his arms around her as he sat facing her. She met his expectant gaze. Even though he was clearly filled with desire and was glowing like a wolf, he had still gently asked for her opinion first. Tang Yu¡¯s heart was warmed by that fact. She hugged Miles¡¯ head, pressing it against herrge, exposed chest. Miles seemed to have obtained a permit to proceed as he immediately let out a low growl. He lowered his head, holding Tang Yu¡¯s pink nipple. A strange numbness spread throughout her entire body. Tang Yu could not help herself from moaning softly again. Miles held the pair of wless breasts. He licked, sucking on the left side as hisrge right hand wrapped and kneaded tightly around it . After a while, he did the same on the right. Tang Yu lowered her head and watched as his tongue licked her nipple. Hisrge hand pinching her soft breasts between his fingers. It was really strange that it wasn¡¯t painful at all. If anything, she actually felt veryfortable and excited. In fact, she even wanted more. Suddenly, Miles moved Tang Yu¡¯s small hand onto his crotch. Tang Yu widened her eyes in horror. This was the first time she had touched his shaft with her hands! It was really... really scary. Tang Yu retracted her hand in surprise. Miles buried his head between her breasts, crying in pain, ¡°Baby, my crotch is so swollen and painful! Can you help me touch it?¡± Tang Yu couldn¡¯t bear to touch it again. ¡°Just... touch It?¡± Miles took off his sses. ¡°Of course, just touch it.¡± She sat down beside him as Miles hurriedly took off his pants. His underwear was thin. Tang Yu could clearly see the outline of his member! It was nted from the base, pointing diagonally upwards. It was almost like there was a gun on his waist. His underwear was about to burst! Chapter 29 - Help Me Take It Off?

Chapter 29: Help Me Take It Off?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu swallowed hard, feeling helpless. Miles saw her expression as his eyes fell onto her tiny red lips. He pulled her hand to the edge of his underwear. ¡°Baby, can you help me take it off?¡± ? Tang Yu pulled the edge down. The huge member, that was almost as thick as a seven-to-eight month old baby¡¯s arm and as long as the lower part of Tang Yu¡¯s wrist, immediately burst out! It held its head high, looking up towards the sky. It was in full bloom. Tang Yu stared at the penis before her in shock. It seemed to be even more exaggerated than most of the European Caucasians that she had seen in adult movies! She suddenly felt a little afraid. In the future,?when they would let nature take its course, how much pain would she feel when this beast entered her body?! Tang Yu¡¯s face instantly turned pale, clearly shocked. Miles smiled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It won¡¯t hurt you. Can you touch it gently first?¡± Tang Yu: ¡°I... I don¡¯t dare...¡± Miles jokingly mocked her. ¡°Oh! My darling Xiao Yu, you¡¯re so beautiful, so brave and so capable. Does this little penis scare you?¡± Little penis? She did not think that it was small at all. Regardless, how could he have said that word so casually? She felt ashamed. However, Tang Yu did not want to show any weakness. She braced herself,nervously poking the giant member. It was almost as hard as a stick! She was surprised to see it wiggle a little. It seemed to have expanded a little more.. F*ck! Tang Yu, now filled with curiosity, took a closer look. Although the mushroom head at the top was ugly, it seemed to be very smooth... She suddenly felt a desire to lick it. Shocked by her own thoughts, she immediately took a step back. Miles¡¯ breathing became heavier. ¡°Good girl... Baby... Help me, okay?¡± Miles¡¯ blood was swelling. If he did not release soon, he would really explode! Tang Yu nodded hesitantly. She tried first holding on to therge penis. She recalled the steps she had seen in adult movies, sliding it up and down. ¡°Ah...¡± Miles raised his head, moaning with a trembling voice. He seemed to be reallyfortable. His face was blushed as heidfortably on the sofa, enjoying the act. She tried her best to speed up the pace. After a while, Miles looked like he was continuing to feel good, but Tang Yu felt that her wrist was about to break! When will this end? She frowned, thinking that it had been a long time. However, it had actually only been five minutes. Miles looked at her helplessly before touching Tang Yu¡¯s small face and chin. ¡°Are you tired? I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Miles simply held Tang Yu¡¯s hand and helped her along as she stroked his member. Suddenly, he stood up before lowering his head to kiss Tang Yu on the lips. After kissing her for some time, he sighed as he let go of her. ¡°Actually, I want you to taste...¡± Tang Yu widened her eyes in shock before hearing him say, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be greedy for more, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you with just your small hands for today!¡± Miles pulled her up right after he said that, lowering his head before licking the tip of her nipples. One of his hands held on to her breast while the other still covered her little hand, quickly stroking his penis. Tang Yu¡¯s arms were already sore to the point where she could not feel them anymore. She gritted her teeth to endure the difort. Miles let out a muffled groan after about ten minutes beforeying his head between Tang Yu¡¯s neck, sighingfortably. Exhausted, Tang Yu quickly fell asleep, leaning on Miles¡¯ head. He gently ced Tang Yu on the sofa while he cleaned up the mess. Most of his release hadnded on his body, but a tiny portion of it had also found its way onto Tang Yu¡¯s slim belly. During the clean-up, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He really... had wanted her so much that he had lost control. After he was done, Miles wrapped Tang Yu in a nket before he carried her back to the bedroom. Chapter 30 - Still Wanted More

Chapter 30: Still Wanted More

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Tang Yu woke up the next day, she saw Miles lying beside her with his head propped up She instantly recalled what had happenedst night and immediately pulled the nket over her face. ? Miles grabbed her wrist as he lowered his head to whisper into her ear, ¡°Are you shy? Shouldn¡¯t I be the shy one? After all, you¡¯ve already seen me naked.¡± Shameless! Tang Yu cursed in her heart, retorting righteously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see my upper body naked, touching and licking it all?¡± Miles¡¯rge hand instantly slipped into the quilt, slipping under her clothes like a loach. He quickly grabbed one of her breasts, which was unprotected without a bra. ¡°Was it like this? Or like this?¡± He gently stroked her nipples. Tang Yu had not expected him to act like a hooligan first thing in the morning! She flustered,wanting to resist Miles¡¯ strokes. ¡°No...¡± Miles paused for a moment before retreating. Tang Yu was stunned now. Was he so obedient? Miles leaned over before pecking her lips. ¡°It feels like my wife wants more? However, I don¡¯t dare to tease you anymore. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll really eat you up...¡± After saying that, Miles got up, leaving in a hurry. Tang Yu seemed to have caught a glimpse of the big bump between his legs. She covered her face with the nket. Her face was very hot, and her heart was beating very fast. She had realized that he was right! After Miles had left, she indeed wanted more! Tang Yu stayed in bed for a while. When she went downstairs, she realized that Miles had already left. On the top floor of The Shard, as soon as Miles arrived at the office, his secretary spoke through the inte. ¡°President, Mr. Riggs and Mr. Barker are here.¡± As soon as she was done speaking, two handsome men entered Miles¡¯s office together, one blonde while the other ck-haired. The blonde, Adam Riggs, shouted excitedly as soon as he entered the office. ¡°Miles, you¡¯re not loyal at all! ¡°I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re treating us to a meal anyway! ¡°Also, I want to drink the top-grade cognac from your collection!¡± Miles took off his gold-rimmed eyes, the corner of his mouth twitching. ¡°What kind of sweet dream did you havest night?¡± He possessed a bottle of cognac he had gotten from an auction which was worth three million. The sixty small diamonds embezzled on the bottle alone were worth millions. He had nned to keep it in his wine cer for the rest of his life, with no one being allowed to touch it. Wanting to drink that cognac? No way! The ck-haired Ad Barker calmly sat down on the sofa. ¡°Oh. If you don¡¯t take out your three million dor cognac, we¡¯ll go find our sister-inw. She would be very happy to see us, right?¡± Miles was speechless F*ck! They actually knew! Seeing Miles¡¯ gloomy expression, Adam Riggs looked like he had discovered a big secret. He danced happily. ¡°Hahaha, why don¡¯t you take it out and give it to us? Otherwise, you¡¯ll see how we expose your dirty deeds in front of our sister-inw!¡± How arrogant was this man?! Miles did not want to pay any attention to Adam Riggs as Ad spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s Saturday today, Adam. Why don¡¯t we go find our younger sister-inw now? I heard that she and Miles go to the same school. She¡¯s a very beautiful Chinese girl. She has straight, ck, and long hair¡­ She should be easily recognizable.¡± After Ad finished speaking, he got up, prepared to pull Adam away. Miles rubbed his temple before shouting through a headache. ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll take out my cognac and let the both of you drink it, okay?!¡± His cognac... Miles twitched, his heart pained. Chapter 31 - Good Friend

Chapter 31: Good Friend

In order to prevent these men from causing havoc for his little bride, he had to sacrifice his precious cognac. ¡°That¡¯s right! I see that you really do care about your bride. Why don¡¯t you announce her to the world since you care about her that much?¡± Miles sighed helplessly. ¡°At this moment, she is only aware that I have some money, but not of my true identity.¡± Adam and Ad were both taken aback by this. Ad asked, ¡°When will you have your wedding?¡± All three of them had been good friends since they were young. They had experienced many things together. In other words, they were friends for life. They usually joked with each other without taking anything to heart. Of course, they were really ruthless when it came to ripping each other off. Miles stood up, walking towards the huge French window which overlooked the whole of London. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until the day she truly falls in love with me.¡± It was Saturday. Tang Yu had gone out too. Miles had made arrangements in advance, leaving behind the driver that Tang Yu had met that day at home. The driver was responsible for her trip. She dly epted Miles¡¯ kindness. Tang Yu went to a cafe. An Asian waiter, who was dressed as a cat girl, immediately came forward. ¡°Hello ma¡¯am, what would you like to drink?¡± Tang Yu held her chin, turning to look at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± The cat girl excitedly grabbed Tang Yu, sobbing in happiness. ¡°Xiao Yu? Is that you? Haven¡¯t you been very busy recently? You finally came to see me¡­¡± Tang Yu hugged her back as sheforted her best friend. ¡°Alright, serve me some drinks and desserts that I like and we¡¯ll talk after that!¡± Seeing Zhao Xiaofeng, her good friend, walking away happily, the corners of Tang Yu¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. They were both Chinese. Although Tang Yu had followed her father to live in London after graduating from primary school, Zhao Xiaofeng waspletely different. She hade to Ennd during high school. Her family was originally quite wealthy. However, two yearster, an incident ured. Tang Yu had heard from her that her father was imprisoned, while her mother had run away. In the end, she became an orphan, alone in Ennd. In order to further her studies, she had to work multiple jobs in a day. However, Zhao Xiaofeng had not been overwhelmed by life. Instead, she was tenacious, working hard to continue making a living. Not only did she live, she also managed to continue her studies. They had been best friends in high school, but they did not manage to get into the same university, which was why they did not meet often. When Tang Yu¡¯s father was in trouble, Tang Yu had asked for help from all of her friends. However, no one had been willing to lend her money. They all treated heras if she was invisible. Tang Yu was extremely sad. She wanted to verify whether all of her friendships were truly fake, so she spoke to Zhao Xiaofeng. Without even questioning her, she had proceeded to transfer 20,000 Yuan to her, saying, ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m currently poor, so I can¡¯t help you much. These are all my savings after paying off the past few years of living expenses and tuition fees. I hope this can help you even if it¡¯s a small amount. I¡¯ll pray for you and hope your situation gets better as soon as possible.¡± Tang Yu had been so touched that she covered herself with a quilt, weeping out loud. Of course, she returned the 20,000 Yuan back to Zhao Xiaofeng, saying that she did not want it anymore. She told Zhao Xiaofeng that something had happened to her, so she could not meet her anytime soon. However, they would remain best friends forever. Now, she came to look for her only best friend! Zhao Xiaofeng walked over to her with coffee and four different desserts. ¡°I¡¯ve asked for a half hour¡¯s break from the head waiter. Now, tell me! Have you settled all your matters?¡± She had been working part-time in this coffee shop for a few years, so she was very familiar with the head waiter and even the boss. Tang Yu then told Zhao Xiaofeng everything that had happened in the past few days. Chapter 32 - Almost a Mistress

Chapter 32: Almost a Mistress

Zhao Xiaofeng¡¯s mouth hung open wide in shock. Tang Yu had given her too much information to absorb. She did not know where to begin. ¡°So, is your father okay now?¡± Tang Yu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Miles has hidden him somewhere safe, but I believe Miles will do his best to save my father.¡± Zhao Xiaofeng¡¯s face was filled with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something so big happened to you, and I couldn¡¯t help at all. 20,000pared to 1,000,000 is like a drop in a well.¡± Tang Yuforted her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In fact, you encouraged me and gave me hope. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been isted, without a single friend in this world!¡± Zhao Xiaofeng recalled the time when her family¡¯s incident had happened. She waspletely cut off from her financial resources, and had to work part-time to support herself and afford her tuition fees. At that time, she held a strong sense of independence, refusing any financial aid from Tang Yu. However, Tang Yu would always bring her home for meals. In the end, Zhao Xiaofeng could not refuse her. She even stayed in Tang Yu¡¯s attic for more than a year. She did not move out until she entered college. Therefore, Tang Yu¡¯s kindness toward her had always stayed in her heart. She had felt extremely guilty for not being able to help Tang Yu in her time of need. Zhao Xiaofeng adjusted her state of mind. ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing that you met your husband! You¡¯re amazing. You actually got married! You were both strangers to begin with and you got married just like that? How dare you? ¡°But I also understand your feelings. You were trapped with no way out. Miles was more like a star in the night for you. He saved you! ¡°How far have the two of you progressed? Do you really n on spending the rest of your life with him? ¡°What about Song Huating? Do you not like him anymore?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s heart pounded violently. Song Huating. To be honest, she had not thought about him for the past few days. Perhaps it was because too many things had happened, or perhaps it was because she had made up her mind to let go of him. ¡°I don¡¯t think we are fated to be together. Moreover, Miles has been so good to me. I will not do anything that will let him down. I¡¯ll get along and develop a rtionship with him.¡± Seeing Tang Yu¡¯s determined expression, Zhao Xiaofeng could only sigh regretfully in her heart. She had always felt that Tang Yu and Song Huating were really a good match. They were a perfect match. They were both Chinese, and their thoughts as well as cultural traditions were aligned. ¡°Then, is your husband good to you?¡± Tang Yu nodded. ¡°Of course! Miles is a very gentle and kind person. I¡¯ll introduce you to him when I have the chance.¡± If Adam and Ad had known of what Tang Yu had said, they would definitely haveughed their heads off! Kind? Gentle? These two words did not suit Miles at all! ¡°If your father recovers and you return the million yuan back to your husband, will he let you leave? Will you continue to pursue a rtionship with Song Huating?¡± Tang Yu was stunned when she heard that. She had never thought of it that way. ¡°How could I do something like burning the bridge after crossing the river? ¡°Xiao Feng, I¡¯m very sure that I won¡¯t have any chance with Song Huating. ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but he has recently returned to China. I heard that something happened to his fianc¨¦e¡¯s family, and that was why he disappeared without a trace!¡± Tang Yu was still furious at that very thought. Her rtionship with Song Huating had been ambiguous. Although they had not even held hands, they only needed that one step to bring their rtionship to the next level. She was very sure that he also had feelings for her. She had only just realized that the only reason why they did not have a rtionship was because she did not have the qualifications. Song Huating had almost made her his mistress. Chapter 33 - Doggy Paddle

Chapter 33: Doggy Paddle

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu couldn¡¯t stand the very thought of Song Huating. She was disgusted by that name. She felt that she had been yed and deceived. ? Tang Yu looked at the shocked Zhao Xiaofeng. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Song Huating, let¡¯s talk about Miles. He was direct with his feelings. I can feel that I am attracted to him, and vice versa. ¡°I will wholeheartedly ept this sudden love and marriage. Xiao Feng, unless Miles betrays me or he gets tired of me and wants to end things himself, I will not do anything that will let him down.¡± There was nothing that Tang Yu could do to repay Miles for helping her. She could only show her sincerity and feelings. Zhao Xiaofeng nowpletely believed that her friend¡¯s sudden marriage was genuine and indeed not forced. After parting with her best friend, Tang Yu went home. As Miles was not at home, Tang Yu ate lunch before taking a leisurely nap. When she woke up, it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was the hottest time of the day. Tang Yu ran into the changing room to get her swimsuit before changing in the bathroom. Then, she went straight to the garden¡¯s pool downstairs. Just as she was about to take off her bathrobe and jump into the pool, the butler, Jason, appeared, carrying a puppy. ¡°Wow! Is that a Pomeranian? It¡¯s so cute!¡± It had a round, white little head and two big ck eyes. Its entire body was beautiful and clean without a single stain. ¡°It¡¯s called Little Pumpkin. I¡¯ll pass it to Madam.¡± Jason handed Little Pumpkin over. Tang Yu could not refuse it at all. Tang Yu held the Pomeranian in the air. ¡°Wow! Are you Little Pumpkin? How old are you?¡± Jason smiled. ¡°Just six months.¡± Its red tongue was sticking out, drooling all over the ce. It was observing its new owner. Tang Yu was starting to like the dog more and more. She asked Jason excitedly, ¡°Can it swim with me?¡± ¡°Of course it can. It has been trained in swimming. It¡¯s very good!¡± She hugged the white dog, taking off her bathrobe before she jumped into the water with a ssh. The excited woman and the dog started ying in the water. ¡°Little Pumpkin, are you good at doggy paddling? Show me your doggy paddle!¡± Tang Yu threw Little Pumpkin into the water. It immediately waved its little paws as it started to paddle forward. Her eyes widened in shock. It was indeed a doggy paddle, and its posture was very good! The dog was just too small,and its fur was wet from the water. Its originally round, fluffy little head instantly became smaller with its fur stuck to its scalp, making it look very interesting and cute. Tang Yu looked at the cute little dog, her heart softened at the sight. ¡°Little Pumpkin, wait for me! Big sister willpete with you!¡± She imitated the doggy paddle, and very quickly caught up with the Little Pumpkin¡¯s small figure. ¡°Yes! I won!¡± Tang Yu raised the dog as she spun it around in the water until she heard a burst ofughter from the shore. Tang Yu froze. She twisted her neck stiffly and looked back. F*ck, it was Miles! He was lying on the recliner, smiling at her. ¡°When did youe back? Did you see everything?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s voice had changed. She recalled the scenes where she had just yed with the dog and how she had imitated Little Pumpkin¡¯s doggy paddle. If he had seen everything, wouldn¡¯t she be embarrassing herself in front of him again? Looking at her pale little face, Miles walked to the edge of the pool. He was only wearing a pair of flower-patterned shorts together with his usual gold-rimmed sses, exposing a muscr upper body that would make women drool. Miles reached out as he lifted her chin. ¡°Actually, I woke up behind you when you were sleeping. I was in my dressing room when you changed into your bathing suit.¡± Chapter 34 - Swimming Pool Incident

Chapter 34: Swimming Pool Incident

In other words, he had seen what she was doing the entire time! Tang Yu realized that he was deliberately making a fool of her! He had intentionally said those words, wanting to see her make a fool of herself. When Tang Yu realized this, she immediately irritatedly gritted her teeth. She reached out before grabbing Miles¡¯ neck. Under his astonished gaze, Tang Yu dragged Miles into the water! ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ll let youugh at me! If you want to get wet, then let¡¯s get wet together! Hahaha¡­¡± Tang Yu floated in the water. She giggled, pping her hands like a little child. However, after Miles entered the water, his limbs began to il, and his head popped in and out. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to¡­ swim¡­ save me¡­ ¡± struggling to talk as water started going into his mouth Then, he sank. It happened so fast that Tang Yu couldn¡¯t react. By the time she realized what had happened, she was so scared that her hands had started trembling. ¡°Miles!¡± Tang Yu dived into the water and pulled him out. After struggling to return to the shore, she lightly pped Miles on the face. ¡°Miles?! Miles?! Don¡¯t scare me! Miles! Why would you build a pool if you can¡¯t swim?! Miles!¡± She was anxious, sobbing her eyes out She began to give Miles CPR. She leaned over him, positioning her hands on top of one another as she rhythmically pressed on his chest. Then she tilted his chin back, pinching his nose as she prepared for a mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. As she got closer, her tears fell on Miles¡¯ eyelids. The boiling tears made Miles unable to continue with the act. He opened his eyes before pulling Tang Yu into his embrace. ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t cry. I was just trying to scare you. Don¡¯t cry, Okay?¡± Tang Yu widened her eyes in shock. Feeling his strong and powerful heartbeat, Miles was indeed¡­ fine. It was her own fault. She was in aplete mess. ¡°You¡­ how could you do this?!¡± Tang Yu pped Miles on the chest in anger. A red hand mark immediately appeared on his skin. Although it hurt, he was extremely happy. He was so nervous that he had lost his judgment. Does this mean that she was worried about him? ¡°Don¡¯t hurt your little hand. My heart hurts!¡± Miles grabbed Tang Yu¡¯s hand before kissing it. The more Tang Yu thought about it, the angrier she got. She clenched her fists and continued to hit him. ¡°Why are you doing this?!¡± Miles was also beginning to realize that he had gone too far. He became anxious. ¡°I was just¡­ teasing you. I know I¡¯m wrong. Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Tang Yu did not want to bother with him anymore. Pushing Miles away, she snorted as she turned her head to the other side. Miles hugged her from behind. ¡°How do I make you forgive me? No matter what you want me to do, I¡¯ll agree to it, okay?¡± Tang Yu continued ignoring him. She felt that he was too yful and had made her suffer too much. So, no matter what he said, she would not utter a single word. She wanted to let him have a taste of being teased! Tang Yu got up before rushing into the house with Little Pumpkin in her arms. After she handed the dog to Jason, she quickly went upstairs. Miles had been following behind her the whole time. Just as she was about to close the door, his foot quickly reached in. ¡°Ah! It hurts! My foot!¡± As Tang Yu quickly opened the door, he immediately rushed in. After closing the door, Miles picked her up. ¡°I¡¯ll make you forgive me.¡± Tang Yu only just realized that she had been deceived by him again when she saw that he was walking unscathed. She was so angry that she punched Miles a couple more times. ¡°Let go of me! What are you doing?!¡± Miles put on a pitiful and aggrieved expression. ¡°I just want you to be happy. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go overboard.¡± Tang Yu looked at his expression. She couldn¡¯t do anything fierce against that expression of his. When Miles saw that she was no longer resisting, his eyes lit up as he quickly carried her into the women¡¯s closet. Chapter 35 - Makes You Happy

Chapter 35: Makes You Happy

Tang Yu had just moved in, so the closet was still empty. Miles put her on the sofa in the middle before kneeling on one knee between her legs. Tang Yu was confused. Miles¡¯ hand gently reached behind her, and the cloth covering her huge breasts fell down. This snapped her out of her confusion. ¡°Miles?! What are you trying to do?!¡± Tang Yu blushed. In broad daylight, could it be that he wanted to¡­ However, he had just promised her that he would take things slowly and not force her to do anything. So what was he trying to do? She covered her exposed chest as Miles took off his sses, revealing his deep eyes. ¡°Baby, just trust me, okay? I just want to make you happy.¡± Miles gently pulled Tang Yu¡¯s arm away as he lowered his head, gently holding her pink nipple. Tang Yu could not help herself from subconsciously pushing her chest forward, which encouraged Miles to continue. It turned out that she had always liked it! She liked how he treated her, right? Miles climbed up with his other hand, pinching the soft breast and began kneading it like a dough. The tip of his tongue circled around the are before teasing the nipple. Soon, the pink nipple grew erect under his tongue. Miles gently bit it with his teeth before sucking on it. Tang Yu raised her head, moaning, ¡°Miles¡­¡± She felt so good, her whole body trembling slightly. How could he be so good? It felt as if he was developing her body bit by bit. It was a strange feeling , yet so exciting that she was unwilling to refuse. Miles switched to the other breast. His mouth would not leave until he had tasted enough of both breasts. He kissed every inch of Tang Yu¡¯s body. Her skin, abdomen, arms, corbone, ears, and even her back.. She felt weak, copsing onto the sofa. Miles did not stop, instead continuing down to the area between her legs. It was Miles¡¯ first time here. Tang Yu could feel Miles¡¯ hot breath radiating through her swimming trunks. She felt the urge to mp her legs together as she was shy. Miles did not allow her to as he stretched them out slightly. ¡°Shh ¡ª Baby, be good. I¡¯ll be very gentle. You just need to close your eyes and feel it.¡± Tang Yu instantly realized what he was trying to do. She stretched out her hand, covering her crotch weakly. ¡°No¡­ Miles, don¡¯t¡­¡± She felt embarrassed; no one had ever seen her crotch before. Even she herself did not know what it looked like, so how could he.. Tang Yu struggled violently. Miles stood up, pressing himself above her. He lowered his head before kissing her. Their lips and tongues intertwined. After a passionate kiss, Miles let go of Tang Yu, gasping for air. He lowered his head towards her ear, still panting. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, okay? Trust your husband, I will make you very happy.¡± Tang Yu felt a sense of security from Miles¡¯ embrace. She was still tensed up,not daring to rx, but she did not reject the motion anymore. Miles returned to her crotch. He separated her legs, his eyes obsessively staring at Tang Yu¡¯s mysterious area. He turned his head as he kissed Tang Yu¡¯s fair thighs. He continued, moving on to kiss her honey hole through her trunks. Tang Yu¡¯s entire body trembled. She could feel Miles pulling her trunks away. Deprived of her remaining protection, she waspletely exposed before his very eyes. Tang Yu closed her eyes nervously.Miles pulled open the strings on both sides and took off her trunkspletely, giving him a better view. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so beautiful¡­¡± Milesplimented from the bottom of his heart. His expression had already turned into one of infatuation. The tender pink flesh, a pearl hidden in its shell, when gently opened, was moist and tender inside. All of this was fatally attracting him! Chapter 36 - Do You Still Want It?

Chapter 36: Do You Still Want It?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miles couldn¡¯t control himself. After taking a few deep breaths, his eyes finally became clearer. ? Today, he was serving her. He had to suppress his evil thoughts. Miles reached out and gently rubbed the hidden pearl. Tang Yu squirmed, attempting to mp her legs together. His hands gently traced the outline of her thighs as he tried to calm her down. Sure enough, it worked as Tang Yu slowly started to rx. Miles continued with his hunt. He stuck his tongue out, licking the area. Giving her no time to react, he then opened his mouth and devoured it whole His skillful tongue fiddled, licking her insides as if he was kissing her lips. Tang Yu could not help but moan again. Her entire body was numb! ¡°Ah... so... Miles... no... don¡¯t... Ah... so ufortable... I¡¯m so ufortable... how could this be... Hng...¡± It was building up, piling up to a peak she¡¯d never experienced before. Then it burst. The sudden pleasure from below spread throughout her entire body. Her mind was nk. All she could feel was thefort and refreshing sense of pleasure. She wanted more. A feeling of emptiness started to take over... Tang Yu couldn¡¯t withstand it. She wanted more. Her hands reached out, holding her breasts. The expression in her eyes began to loosen as she began kneading them uncontrobly. Miles could feel that she had already secreted a lot. In fact, he was letting the liquid into his mouth. Although it was a little sour, the more he drank, the more addicted he became. When the greasy liquid entered his mouth again, it tasted sweet. However, it was not enough. She was not at her happiest yet. Miles raised his head as he looked at the wet honey hole with passion. His lower body had grown so hard that it was about to explode. He thought to himself that when he finally entered, it would definitely be his happiest moment in the world! However, he held back, managing to control his impulses. He extended his right middle finger and carefully entered Tang Yu¡¯s wet lower body. ¡°Ah...¡± Tang Yu¡¯s chest pushed up, lifting her plump breasts up high. She felt a foreign object entering her body! What was it? Was it him? But the size was not right... But... A wave of extreme pleasure assaulted her. She could not even think clearly anymore! ¡°Ah... sofortable...¡± Miles licked his lips as his fingers stroked in and out gently. He got up, pressing down onto Tang Yu¡¯s body. He whispered erotically into her ears, ¡°Do you still want it?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes were moist. ¡°Yes, I still want it... mmm...¡± She couldn¡¯t believe what she¡¯d just said. She sobbed in embarrassment and anger. ¡°Miles... you scoundrel...¡± He had turned her into someone she herself did not know. Tang Yu did not recognize herself, and she did not like this version of herself! Seeing her cry, Miles thought that he had done something wrong again. He was about to withdraw his finger, but Tang Yu¡¯s legs, somehow sensing it, pinned his fingers down. They were both astonished. Tang Yu¡¯s face instantly turned red like a lobster. He immediately understood that his precious little wife was just shy. She was indeed veryfortable being served by him. She was more than happy, and did not want to stop. Miles grew excited, encouraged by that very fact. He immediately turned his head and kissed Tang Yu. Then, he added another finger. Oh! She was really tight. He had already begun to imagine the scene of him entering her body. He would be so tightly sandwiched¡­ it would definitely feel so good! However, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult to enter? Chapter 37 - For The First Time In Her Life

Chapter 37: For The First Time In Her Life

Everything about her was awkward. It was clearly obvious that he was her first man! At the thought of this, Miles felt incredulously excited and happy. No, he did not have a virginplex. Tang Yu¡¯s sexual history did not matter to him, he would still have liked her as much as he did now regardless. However, it turned out that he was indeed her first! Miles couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. He just couldn¡¯t stop himself; it made him overjoyed. In fact, he could not help but to cherish and love her even more from now on. She was like a treasure to him. The only thing he wanted in his life was her. ¡°Mmm¡­ Miles¡­ Miles¡­¡± Tang Yu¡¯s waist shook uncontrobly. Miles moved to her ear as he licked her earlobe, his hands moving in and out of her continuously. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m here. Your husband is here.¡± She hugged his neck tightly. ¡°Miles¡­ I feel so good¡­ how can this be¡­¡± Miles kissed her cheek before moving to kiss her little red lips. ¡°This is right, baby. I¡¯m making you happy. You just have to enjoy it.¡± He extended a third finger, upgrading his weapon, and attempted to thrust it in. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­ It hurts¡­¡± Tang Yu¡¯s forehead began to sweat, her head shaking in refusal. Her face was showing a pained expression. Miles immediately gave up on the third finger. His heart ached as he kissed her forehead. It seemed like two fingers were the limit. He was getting worried. How was he going to get his penis in? It seemed that he had to keep testing her, gradually allowing her to get used to this. At the thought of the tough battle ahead, Miles¡¯ forehead began to sweat too. Suddenly, Tang Yu¡¯s whole body trembled. Miles¡¯ fingers felt a soft and hot protrusion. He realized that he had found her g-spot. His eyes sparkled in excitement. Miles¡¯ mouth paused at Tang Yu¡¯s nipples, licking them briefly before moving down to her lower body. He was now squatting between her legs again. This time, instead of just continuously attacking the softest and hottest part of her honey hole, his tongue brushed against the garden just above it. Tang Yu felt the extremefort edging her on bit by bit. It was as if she was flying, constantly feeling higher. This sweetness spread from her limbs and bones to every cell in her body. She could no longer speak, and could only express herself with moans. She felt so good, so ecstatic, and she still wanted¡­ These were all sorts of voices in her head. Her toes clenched and her legs tensed subconsciously. Miles did not stop, instead speeding up. His lips sucked on the pink bulge of her vulva, his tongue licking the inside. Atst, a boiling hot liquid flowed out from the honey hole. Tang Yu had an orgasm. For the first time in her life, she experienced such great sex that had led to an orgasm. She never knew that the human body could actually experience such a beautiful feeling. It was indescribable. However, the moment she experienced it, she felt that even death was nothingpared to this. She copsed on the sofa, not even an ounce of strength left in her body. Her limbs were limp, putting her at Miles¡¯ mercy. Miles did not do anything else. He simply carried Tang Yu into the bathroom as he ced her in the bathtub. After helping her wash up, he wrapped her up and brought her to the bed. He was doing all the work for her. She could only close her eyes and enjoy herself weakly. As he washed her up, this mischievous man sneakily touched her a couple more times. She also saw that Miles¡¯ crotch had grown quite high, very conspicuously. Chapter 38 - How Many Girlfriends Have You Had in the Past?

Chapter 38: How Many Girlfriends Have You Had in the Past?

Tang Yu pretended not to see anything. She felt a little afraid just by looking at him. Two fingers had already been unbearable for her. If hisrge penis came in, she would probably die, right? Tang Yuid in bed exhausted, Miles lying beside her. As he gently touched Tang Yu¡¯s chest, his penis pressed against her through the fabric of his pants. He asked her in a fawning manner, ¡°Are youfortable?¡± Tang Yu snorted. ¡°Are you not angry anymore?¡± She continued snorting, ignoring her husband. Miles finally realized that she did not want to talk to him at all. He flipped over, pressing her under his body. The long and hard shape at his crotch pressed against Tang Yu¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°You¡¯re ignoring me?¡± Could it be that she was not moved at all even after he had worked so hard to serve her for so long? Tang Yu pushed Miles away. ¡°I don¡¯t want toe anymore! You¡¯re so annoying! You turned me into that without my consent¡­ and you¡­ you clearly promised to let nature take its course¡­ I¡­¡± Her eyes turned red. Miles was anxious. He quickly went forward, holding her little hand. ¡°Honey, did I do something wrong? I¡¯m sorry, I really just want you to be happy. Are you really against this? Don¡¯t worry, without your consent, I won¡¯t enter your body. I¡­¡± Tang Yu covered his mouth. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t say any more! I was¡­ really happy just now¡­ it was just a little awkward when I woke up¡­¡± How could she not know what was good for her? Miles had served her so well. It was the first time she had the oppurtunity of enjoying such great sex. She recognized that. If anything, she was not against it. She had just said those words to vent her anger. Miles hugged her. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± Milesughed. ¡°Are you happy?¡± She nodded again. Tang Yu finally understood that Miles was a traditional westerner. She could not beat around the bush with him. Otherwise, he would take it seriously. Regarding his culture, he was bold in that aspect. He had actually licked her vagina with his mouth. Tang Yu felt so shy at the thought of that. At the same time, she had another question. ¡°You seem experienced. How many girlfriends have you had in the past?¡± When she asked this question, her heart actually felt sour. Was she jealous? Tang Yu was startled by the thought. She and Miles had only been married for a few days. In just these few days of being together, they already had a lot of intimate situations. Was it because of this that she had developed some strange feelings toward him or¡­ possessiveness? No! Tang Yu felt that it¡¯s time to not only think about their bodies but to also understand and know each other¡¯s personalities, hobbies, and even their soulpatibility. She was distracted, but Miles did not mind answering. ¡°In total, there are only ten of them.¡± The sour feeling in Tang Yu¡¯s heart turned into a puff of air. It was suffocating and ufortable¡­ Jason suddenly knocked on the door. ¡°Sir, Madam, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± The word ¡®dinner¡¯ had reminded Miles of something. ¡°Baby, can I bring you to meet some friends tomorrow?¡± Tang Yu immediately agreed. ¡°Sure!¡± Finally, they were beginning to walk into each other¡¯s social circles. This was the first step, and naturally, she was looking forward to it. The next day, Miles brought her to a private clubhouse that he had reserved. As soon as they entered the huge private room, Tang Yu noticed two extremely handsome men. Chapter 39 - Meeting With His Good Friends

Chapter 39: Meeting With His Good Friends

One was blonde and the other ck-haired. They were both very tall and looked dashing. Seeing Tang Yu and Miles, the pair immediately stood up. ¡°Hey! You must be Miss Tang, right? It¡¯s good to finally meet you in person, you¡¯re a hundred times prettier than I¡¯ve imagined! Miss Tang is so good-looking and well-mannered. Why don¡¯t you abandon Miles and marry me? I promise to spoil you to the Heavens!¡± The one who spoke was the blonde, Adam Riggs. The moment he spoke, he was met with death res from Miles¡¯ eyes. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t beat you to death?¡± Miles¡¯ face was dark, as if he did not want them to be making such jokes at all. Adam giggled, looking at the ck-haired Ad beside him. They were sure that he waspletely serious. ¡°Hello, Adam was just joking. We are good brothers who all grew up together, including Miles. My name is Ad Barker.¡± The ck-haired handsome man introduced himself. Adam also introduced himself before apologizing for his brashness. Tang Yu was wearing a white dress today. Her movements were full of grace and elegance. Seeing how polite the both of them were, she immediately waved her hand, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you¡¯re joking. Hello, my name is Tang Yu, I¡¯m Miles¡¯ wife. Please take care of me in the future!¡± Miles gently pulled Tang Yu to him, sitting across from the two best friends. Adam was the more outgoing of the pair. As soon as everyone was seated down, he immediately called for the waiter. ¡°Follow the arrangements I¡¯ve made in advance, you may begin. Also, bring our drinks!¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Please wait a moment.¡± Adam rubbed his hands, eager to try the food. His expression was a little agitated. Tang Yu was baffled as she stared at Miles. He hugged her waist as he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s my treat today. Don¡¯t worry and just eat anything you want. We¡¯ve already ordered everything, try to eat more.¡± Tang Yu did not understand at first, but when the dishes were ced on the table and the wine arrived at the side, she immediately understood. F*ck! The legendary rare cognac?! This bottle was embezzled with real diamonds, right? It was rumored that such a bottle would not be worth less than a million! She had not expected Miles to casually bring out a bottle of cognac that cost as much as her father¡¯s medical bills. Tang Yu¡¯s heart was a littleplicated. However, as she saw the dishes on the table, she could no longer remain calm. She felt a little pained. They were made of the best ingredients in the world! Not only that, they were also clearly the best dishes! These would have to amount to at least a few hundred thousand yuan, right? Then, how many millions would this meal cost? Tang Yu looked at Miles. Seeing that he did not react, she could only force herself to calm down. Forget it! It was all his money anyway. He was already so happy, so she could not disappoint him! Adam and Ad had been observing Tang Yu¡¯s every move. This woman was indeed breathtaking, but they did not know her well enough. After all, you can¡¯t judge a book by it¡¯s cover. When Tang Yu had initially shown a troubled expression, the two friends found it interesting. Watching as she forced herself to remain calm and happy because Miles was happy, they felt nothing but admiration for her. ¡°Miss Tang looks very young. Don¡¯t you work?¡± Adam had already returned to his gentlemanly appearance as he asked Tang Yu. She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t graduated yet. Furthermore, Miles and I are from the same university.¡± Ad¡¯s calm face revealed a look of surprise. ¡°Could it be that you are the girl that Miles liked in school?¡± ¡°What?¡± Tang Yu couldn¡¯t react. Adam quickly followed, ¡°Miles had mentioned that there was a very beautiful Asian girl in his school. He¡¯d seen her a few times and hadplimented her, saying that she was smart, beautiful and kind-hearted. So he was actually talking about you! I did not expect that he would actually chase after you! The two of you are really destined to be together!¡± Chapter 40 - Rare Animal

Chapter 40: Rare Animal

Tang Yu turned her head to look at Miles, who was smiling back at her. ¡°Is that true? Did you know about me in school?¡± Tang Yu had indeed been popr in university. Miles was clearly a Prince Charming himself, but he had been disguised. What she did not expect was that he had noticed her a long time ago! Was that why he had followed her so easily that night? For some reason, Tang Yu was touched, and a little happy. ¡°Cough! They¡¯re talking nonsense¡­¡± Miles felt a little ufortable under Tang Yu¡¯s stare. Her gaze was just too passionate. Just as she was about to exin, Adam added on, ¡°Xiao Yu, you have to treat Miles well! This guy has been so handsome since he was young, so he was constantly harassed and pursued by many girls. In order to study properly, he began to disguise himself. I never expected that he would remain disguised for so many years, still being a virgin until now! He really is a treasure!¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes widened in shock once again. How was that possible? Didn¡¯t he say that he had ten ex-girlfriends? And he was so good! How could he be a virgin? Tang Yu¡¯s expression of disbelief somehow irritated Miles. He shifted, whispering into her ear, ¡°These two brats¡­ But what they said is true¡­ I guess you have to treat me well.¡± ¡°What about the ten¡­ ?¡± Unexpectedly, Miles¡¯ face revealed a rare blush. ¡°Does ten fingers count?¡± ¡°But you clearly seem very experienced¡­¡± Miles was helpless. ¡°Is theoretical knowledge okay?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s heart was touched, as if a cupid¡¯s arrow had just struck her! It turned out that they were not far apart at all! Just like her, he was a virgin! Moreover, he was such a handsome guy. He was obviously rich and talented, yet she had picked him up from the bar! Most importantly, he had already noticed her before she met him! Tang Yu was ecstatic. ¡°Miles, you¡¯re so nice,¡± she whispered in his ear. Seeing the surprise and happiness in her eyes, Miles couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly. ¡°So, my wife actually has a virginplex?¡± Tang Yu punched him in the chest. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. I¡¯m just happy that we¡¯re each other¡¯s firsts!¡± Miles asked, ¡°So when will we have our official wedding?¡± She blushed in response. ¡°I don¡¯t know! Don¡¯t ask!¡± Adam and Ad, who had already finished a few bowls of food, suddenly had the urge to be serious in their respective rtionships. Had the sweet smell of love affected them? Damn it! The two of them turned their grief and anger into appetite, devouring all the delicious food into their stomachs. However, no matter how much they ate, Tang Yu and Miles, seated opposite them, spent the whole night showing off their affection. In the end, Tang Yu brought home the finished bottle of cognac. It was now the next day. Tang Yu suddenly received a call from Tang Qi, who told her that her wedding with Davis would be pushed forward. The new date was tomorrow. Although she was surprised, she simply agreed. Another day had passed, and Tang Yu called Zhao Xiaofeng. She went out very early in the morning, returning back to her home. She nned to settle this by herself. Miles was still in the dark about the wedding, anyway. When Tang Yu returned home, Zhao Xiaofeng had already arrived. When Tang Qi saw Zhao Xiaofenging over to pick her up, he simply thought that Tang Yu had been with her for the past few days. ¡°She¡¯s the bridesmaid. Uncle won¡¯t disagree with such a small matter, right?¡± Tang Yu held onto Zhao Xiaofeng¡¯s arm, her eyes filled with pitiful pleading. Tang Qi could not be bothered with such a thing and only said coldly, ¡°Get into the car! The wedding dress has been sent to the church. You and your bridesmaid can go over to change your clothes and put on makeup!¡± ¡°Okay, uncle.¡± Tang Yu behaved very well, getting into Tang Qi¡¯s car with Zhao Xiaofeng. He looked at his niece¡¯s calm little face from the rearview mirror, optimistic that everything was going to n. As long as he sent her to Davis¡¯s bed, his business would be able to integrate with Tang Jian¡¯s again. He would be making huge leaps and bounds in the near future! Chapter 41 - Wedding

Chapter 41: Wedding

The car soon arrived at the hotel where the wedding was to be held. Tang Yu clenched her fists tightly. Her expression was tense as she pretended to be calm. On the way to the dressing room, she seemed to be looking around anxiously. In fact, she was quietly observing her surroundings. Tang Qi and He Xin noticed Tang Yu¡¯s behaviour. As they had been about to enter the venue, they felt uneasy and asked Tang Yun to watch over her. Tang Yu deliberately asked, ¡°What are you doing here? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away?¡± The word ¡®run away¡¯ immediately took root in Tang Yun¡¯s mind. She threatened back, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you running away, unless you don¡¯t want your father anymore¡­¡± Tang Yu gritted her teeth, sitting down obediently to put on her makeup. Tang Yun liked to see her being bullied. Zhao Xiaofeng ignored Tang Yun as she acted coquettishly to Tang Yu with envy. ¡°Xiao Yu, it¡¯s still early. Can I try on your wedding dress? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never have the chance to wear such an expensive wedding dress in my life. For the sake of our long friendship, please let me wear it for a while.¡± ¡°Of course you can. It¡¯s not that beautiful to me anyway.¡± Tang Yu did not seem to mind. Tang Yun knew that Zhao Xiaofeng was Tang Yu¡¯s best friend. Both of them were equally poor and inexperienced. They had been working everywhere. Indeed, she was right. This was definitely the only chance for her to wear such an expensive wedding dress. However, how could such a poor working girl deserve to wear such an exquisite wedding dress? Seeing that Zhao Xiaofeng was going to try on the wedding dress, she suddenly shouted. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Zhao Xiaofeng ignored her before quickly leaving with the wedding dress in her arms. Tang Yun immediately chased her to the changing room and grabbed onto her clothes to pull her back. ¡°Do you think you deserve to wear this dress? My parents bought this!¡± Tang Yun nced at Tang Yu in the mirror before ordering in a disdainful tone, ¡°Zhao Xiaofeng, help me put it on and take a photo . Do me a favor and perhaps my unconscious uncle will recover faster.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Seeing her friend¡¯s unwitting expression, Zhao Xiaofeng reluctantly helped Tang Yun change. After that, she even took a photo of her. She red as she couldn¡¯t stop herself frommenting. ¡°You¡¯re so ugly. You¡¯re wearing such expensive clothes, yet you¡¯re still so ugly.¡± Tang Yun saw that the photo of herself was dark and short, so she proceeded to p Zhao Xiaofeng on the face , ¡°You took such an ugly photo on purpose. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Zhao Xiaofeng was not an easy person to deal with. Naturally, she would not take it lying down. The both of them started fighting in the changing room. Amidst the fighting, Zhao Xiaofeng suddenly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch Xiaoyu¡¯s drink!¡± She pushed Tang Yun away nervously, picking up the drink that was on the ground when the photo was taken. She carefully protected it in her arms. ¡°What kind of drink is this?¡± Tang Yun was tempted to snatch it away. As long as it was something that belonged to Tang Yu, she wanted it for herself. Of course, Zhao Xiaofeng would not give it to her. ¡°This is a specially concocted cogen fluid. I specially got it for Xiao Yu. After drinking it, her face will be as red as a peach blossom. Many celebrities drink it before their performances¡­¡± She sneered at Tang Yun. ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. You¡¯re so ugly. It would be a waste for you to have it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying, I¡¯ve never heard of this kind of thing.¡± Tang Yun was a little tempted, but she still refused to admit it. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a sip. You¡¯ll know how ignorant you are.¡± Zhao Xiaofeng opened the lid of the bottle, and a refreshing fragrance spread throughout the room. She raised the cup before taking a big sip. The skin on her cheeks was indeed stained with a touch of red, making her look charming and alluring. Tang Yun was more tempted. The effect was so obvious when Zhao Xiaofeng drank it. Now, she immediately wanted it for herself. She did not know that there were such specially-made cogen drinks. So¡­ Tang Yu had been drinking this for so many years to maintain her appearance? This was the reason why she had always been overshadowed by Tang Yu! After so many years, how many opportunities had she missed to be beautiful?! The more Tang Yun thought about it, the more she was unwilling to ept it. No matter what, she must not let Tang Yu seed today. She must not let her be in the limelight nor let her save face in front of the guests during the wedding. She snatched the drink away from Zhao Xiaofeng¡¯s hand before pouring the ¡®specially concocted cogen water¡¯ directly into her mouth. The moment the drink touched her lips, she immediately realized that something was wrong. She had been tricked! This was not cogen water at all! It was chili water! Tang Yun looked at Zhao Xiaofeng in disbelief. She wanted to spit it out, but she couldn¡¯t. She had swallowed it too aggressively just now. At that moment, her mouth felt like it was on fire. This was the first time Zhao Xiaofeng has smiled sincerely today. She spat the drink in her own mouth onto the curtain before walking out of the room. Tang Yun quickly looked for her phone before realizing that she had handed it to Zhao Xiaofeng when she asked her to take a photo. She wanted to scream, but she couldn¡¯t make any sound because of the burning hot pepper. ¡®What are you trying to do?!¡¯ She fell to the ground,slowly crawling to the corner. Zhao Xiaofeng opened her mouth, revealing her specially fitted tongue cover. She hadn¡¯t touched the hot peppers, but in order to make her face look as pink as a peach blossom, she had hidden a spice in her mouth which would make her cheeks flush red. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a big gift.¡± Chapter 42 - Locker Room

Chapter 42: Locker Room

The changing room fell into a strange silence. No one spoke. Only Tang Yun¡¯s rapid breathing could be heard through the door. A few minutester, they could hear Tang Yu¡¯s gentle voice, apanied by the sound of footsteps in leather shoes. ¡°Mr. Carl, Let¡¯s y a game. Let¡¯s see if you can conquer my heart and make me marry you willingly.¡± Tang Yu covered Davis¡¯ eyes with a ck cloth from behind. Her voice was gentle and seductive as she led him into the changing room. The man¡¯s face turned red. He did not expect that this young and beautiful little woman he was about to marry would also be so interesting. His body was already excited and a lewd smile appeared on his face. ¡°Baby, what are the rules of your game?¡± ¡°When I put on the wedding dress that was specially selected for our wedding, our game will begin. Whoever makes the first sound will lose. The person who makes the first sound will let the other party do whatever they want until the other party is satisfied. Basically, we¡¯llpete to see who makes a sound first. Anything counts. What do you think?¡± The woman¡¯s gentle tone was full of temptation. ¡°I like it, I like it very much.¡± The way she spoke resounded in Davis¡¯ mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. Until he was satisfied. Very good. This was what he was best at. It would definitely make her very, very satisfied. Tang Yu was extremely disgusted as she saw Davis unable to hide hisscivious expression. So disgusted in fact that she wanted to leave immediately, away from these dirty and horrid people. Zhao Xiaofeng could understand her feelings very well. She quickened her pace, following the ns they had discussed earlier. She opened Tang Yun¡¯s phone and ced it in a corner to video call with her own. Then, she and Tang Yu quickly left the scene. Tang Yu had already nned out the route they would take. Both of them would escape through the back door of the hotel. At that moment, she took out her phone and leisurely dialed Tang Qi¡¯s number. She said in a panic, ¡°Uncle, Tang Yun just fell in the changing room. I can¡¯t move her. Come quickly!¡± With that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. They ran, crossing two streets before taking a taxi. On the rooftop diagonally opposite of the hotel, Miles watched Tang Yu get into the taxi before leaving. Under his gold-rimmed sses, his deep eyes reflected a light of interest. His charming little cutie had always wanted to solve problems on her own. She was even capable of ¡°marrying¡± another man behind his back. What Tang Yu did not know, however, was that Miles had long known about this wedding, and thus had taken control of the whole situation. Davis wanted to marry his woman, but there was no way he would let that happen. However, his Xiaoyu had handled it pretty well herself! When Tang Qi rushed to the changing room, neither Tang Yu nor Zhao Xiaofeng were in sight. Instead, he only found the grotesque old man, Carl, lying on top of his daughter, his lower body still trembling! ¡°Scream, baby! Is this not enough? ¡°I like the way you look when you¡¯re not satisfied. Baby, you¡¯re the one I¡¯m looking for! ¡°Hmm¡­ you¡¯re great¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I can satisfy you. Let¡¯s do it again. I¡¯ll be faster and harder¡­¡± The man¡¯s dirty and disgusting words filled his ears. With a bang, Tang Qi knocked Davis to the ground with a heavy punch. Davis was furious, and forcefully tore off the ck cloth covering his eyes. He was naked from the waist down, his vitality still strong despite his age. Finally, he turned to see the girl in the wedding dress¡¯s face clearly. Instead of apologizing, however, he angrily shouted, ¡°Tang! How dare you trick me! You lied to me! I¡¯ll make you pay the price!¡± Tang Qi was frightened by his roar and instantly snapped to his senses. Davis was his investor! But¡­ His daughter! Was she going to be ruined by him just like that? Letting Davis marry his own daughter? No, he could not marry Yun¡¯er to this beast! His intense hatred collided with his reason forpromise, tearing at his soul. Damn that Tang Yu! He will make her suffer a fate worse than death! Make her pay the price! Davis put on his pants before returning a punch to Tang Qi. Then, he mmed the door as he left. Tang Qi knew that his business was done for. His daughter was done for! His family was also done for! Everything was over. What he wanted to do most right now was to drag his younger brother¡¯s family down to hell along with him! Tang Yu did not go home. Instead, she and Zhao Xiaofeng took a taxi to the hospital where ¡®Daddy¡¯ was. They disguised themself, covering up with hoodies,hats and masks. They sneaked into ¡®Daddy¡¯s¡¯ ward as they quietly made some arrangements. Tang Yu knew that Tang Qi would most definitelye here first to make a move on her ¡®dad¡¯ before trying to find her. Zhao Xiaofeng hid at the end of the corridor while Tang Yu hid behind the curtains. They were ready to take pictures, collecting evidence to send him to the police. Sure enough, not long after, the door of the ward was opened. An adult man strode into the room. Anyone could hear that his steps were heavy. His goal was clear as he moved rapidly. Tang Qi must be mad! Tang Yu nervously switched on her phone,preparing to record. Unexpectedly, his footsteps were not toward the hospital bed. Instead, he passed by it and went straight to pull open the curtains instead! Chapter 43 - Attempted Murder

Chapter 43: Attempted Murder

The moment the curtains were lifted, Tang Yu¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest. However, she met with a familiar embrace. Miles bent down, lifting her chin before gently pecking on her lip. ¡°You¡¯re scared. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°You scared me to death.¡± Tang Yu let out a sigh of relief as she said coquettishly. Miles looked at her; her flushed little face, her heaving chest, and her trembling little hands. He thought that her appearance was really too cute. ¡°Is this your first time doing something like this?¡± Tang Yu, unable to control her nervous panting, did not answer. She only used her soft white hands to gently pound on his chest. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this.¡± He smiled and looked at her as if nothing had happened. ¡°Look at your panicked face. Your little sister over there is even more nervous than you, too. I¡¯ll let her rest. Come dear, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Tang Yu nced at her ¡®meticulous arrangements¡¯. ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Miles pulled her away, leaving the ward together without saying anything. They entered an empty office. He closed the door before putting on a white coat that hung behind the door. It fit him perfectly, as if it had been tailor-made for him. He smiled innocently and picked up the stethoscope in the drawer. He walked in front of Tang Yu and said politely, ¡°Beautifuldy, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re feeling well¡­ Is it here?¡± His slender fingers slowly traced her figure, moving from her neck to her chest. Tang Yu trembled slightly from the cold touch. If she had not been scared out of her wits just a minute ago, she would not have been letting him do this. Instead, she was now pressed down against a chair, as the man freely pushed her around. ¡°Your heart is beating very fast¡­¡± Miles whispered into her ear, ¡°Is it because this handsome doctor is listening to your heartbeat?¡± Tang Yu looked at him, her face flushed. She said shyly, ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood at this time¡­¡± He smiled gently, ¡°I want you to rx.¡± He leaned against the table with one hand and looked down at her. She lowered her head out of embarrassment, unable to calm down. The corner of Miles¡¯ mouth slipped up as he decided not to tease her anymore. ¡°Alright, Miss Patient, your treatment cannot be rushed. There is plenty of time in the future, I will treat you slowly.¡± Miles patted her head. Then, he put down the stethoscope before picking up a remote control on the table. ¡°Watch the TV for a moment.¡± TV? Tang Yu suddenly felt a mixture of disappointment and confusion.However, as soon as the screen lit up, she immediately understood his intentions. It was showing the hospital bed in the ward where her ¡®father¡¯ was lying in. Tang Yu¡¯s heart was touched. Her nervousness and fear had been reced by a strange budding emotion. She only had Miles¡¯ sharp and handsome face in her mind now, along with his gentle movements and maic voice. She wanted to get close to him, hug him, and even throw herself into his arms. However, just as she recovered from her shock, Miles was gone. ¡°Miles?¡± Tang Yu called anxiously. Miles¡¯s voice came from the bathroom next to her, ¡°I need a cold shower.¡± He looked at himself in the mirror. This was asking for it. He turned the faucet up to the max, spending quite an effort to calm down the hottest part of his body. By the time he walked out, there were many more people on the TV screen. Police crowded in the room, having caught Tang Qi on the spot. The crime? Attempted murder. Tang Qi had pulled ¡®Tang Jian¡¯s¡¯ breathing tube loose. Upon realizing that the person lying on the bed was not actually the real Tang Jian, he had copsed onto the ground in defeat. Then he pulled on a policeman¡¯s pant leg as he screamed like a madman, ¡°I have evidence! I want to report a rapist!¡± Tang Yu had sent him a separate video from the changing room, allowing him to decide if he wanted to use it or not. This feeling of bitterness could not be described. It was not pleasant. If he had not been caught, he might have chosen to endure it and keep the video a secret. However, now, he could no longer retaliate against Tang Yu. He could only hatefully try to take Davis down together with him. He would die together with him at any cost. He had gone mad. The police took Tang Qi away. Miles picked up Tang Yu and brought her home. At night, Tang Yu tossed around, unable to fall asleep. She was obviously exhausted to the point of fainting, yet she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Miles hugged her from behind, leaning against her back. His tall nose buried into her soft long hair as he greedily inhaled her fragrance. ¡°Did I go too far? I shouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t do that, you would have been the victim today. There would have been others as well, tomorrow and the days after that¡­¡± ¡°Miles¡­¡± Tang Yu ced her hand atop his. She turned around as he held onto her small hands. She was grateful for his understanding and help. At that moment, Miles sighed at her kindness. How would prison be enough? Those who bullied his woman only deserved death at the very least. Tang Yu¡¯s hand rubbed against his palm, tickling his heart. ¡°Still can¡¯t sleep?¡±Miles turned her around to face him. ¡°I have a way to stop your wild thoughts.¡± His thin lips held on to her soft ones as his tongue reached into her mouth, alternating between going deep and shallow. Immersed in his gentle and long kisses, Tang Yu soon fell into a deep sleep, her gentle breathing audible. Miles smiled in his heart. This girl was actually asleep. He did not stop moving, but instead indulged himself in taking as much as he wanted. No matter how much he kissed her, he felt that it was not enough. He did not let go of her until his lower body had be swollen and ufortable. He wiped away the thinyer of sweat that had formed on his forehead. ¡°Sleeping Beauty¡­ When can I have all of you?¡± Chapter 44 - I Have a Request

Chapter 44: I Have a Request

When Tang Yu woke up the next morning, the image of Miles in a white coat remained lingering in her mind. He looked so handsome wearing it. If he had been a doctor, the hospital would have undoubtedly been crowded with girls. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Miles sat up from beside her. The sunlight shone onto his body through the window. ¡°I¡¯m thinking¡­ Yesterday, as ¡®my doctor¡¯, what did you want to do to me?¡± Miles smiled, his handsome, bright face revealing a faint evil aura that couldn¡¯t be concealed. ¡°Well¡­ First, a full-body examination, then, a local examination¡­¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face turned red. She gently threw the pillow onto his face, covering his seductive gaze. ¡°How can you just casually enter someone else¡¯s office?¡± He obviously did not want to admit that the hospital was a wholly-owned subsidiary under his name. He casually said, ¡°That hospital is run by a friend.¡± At that moment, Tang Yu seemed to have acquired a new understanding of him. Miles had a widework, and was not a simple person at all. No wonder he could install surveince videos in a hospital at will. ¡°Could you help me thank your friend? And also, thank you, Miles.¡± ¡°Oh? How are you going to thank me?¡± Miles lifted the quilt,pulling her closer in the bed. ¡°I have a request.¡± ¡°What¡­ What request?¡± Tang Yu was nestled with him under the quilt. The young couple were now very close to each other, to the point where they could feel and hear each other¡¯s breaths. Miles¡¯ unique light brown eyes stared into hers, his long eyshes slightly raised. His high nose bridge, defined eyebrow bones, deep eye sockets, and every other facial feature exuded a special charm. She could hear his heart beat in his firm and muscr chest. It was growing faster and faster as the bed seemed to be getting warmer and warmer¡­ Tang Yu knew how the next moments were going to y out. Miles would take off his shirt, revealing his sexy chest hair and muscles before passionately and gently peeling off her clothes to get another taste of her. She closed her eyes, awaiting the iing passionate kiss. ¡°What are you looking forward to?¡± Miles suddenly lifted the nket, letting the cool breeze brush against them. It instantly woke Tang Yu up from her daze. He quickly got up to change in the changing room. Tang Yu was left sitting on the bed alone, confused. Her face turned as red as the burning dawn clouds in the sky. ¡°Miles! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Her gentle yet loud voice pierced through the bedroom window ,barely reaching the ears of the housekeeper and Susan, who were inspecting the vegetable garden outside. ¡°Sir and madam are in such a good mood.¡± After breakfast, Miles asked Tang Yu to prepare to leave. ¡°Miles, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°To go fulfill my request.¡± Miles changed again before pulling Tang Yu to the car. Today, he had tidied up his hair, put on a custom-made suit, and wore his gold-rimmed sses. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, he looked so handsome that he was glowing. Tang Yu was not inferior, either. She had changed into a high-set, in-colored dress, which was gentle yet elegant. ¡°Does the dress still fit?¡± ¡°I found it in the changing room, did you buy it for me?¡± ¡°Who else could have been?¡± ¡°The size is just right. It fits me¡­ How did you know my size?¡± Miles turned to look at her and said seriously, ¡°I measured it myself.¡± Tang Yu looked at his attire, which seemed to exude the air of high society. It vaguely felt as if she had fallen into a wolf¡¯s trap. There was another side to his handsome face, like refined scum. As expected, she quickly verified the idea. Half an hourter, their car had arrived at a luxurious private club in the English suburbs that looked like a castle. The other guests who were here were distinguished as well. From the moment they got off the car, there were already attendants dressed in ssical pce uniforms and maids serving them. It was Tang Yu¡¯s first timeing to such a ce, and naturally, she felt nervous. She was unsure where she would bump into any of Miles¡¯ friends or nobles. However, along the way, they did not meet any other guests, only the attendant who led the way. Miles seemed to have seen through her thoughts as he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this ce is private.¡± ¡°Are we going to meet some important people?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± Miles smiled mysteriously. After passing through a corridor of countless gorgeous doors, they finally reached their destination. The doorced with rhododendrons, carved in Phnom Penh, slowly opened. Tang Yu never expected that the world behind the door would be full of¡­ Lingerie?! Chapter 45 - Intense Romance (1)

Chapter 45: Intense Romance (1)

The dazzling array of sexy lingerie was exquisitely made. Rose, sapphire blue, obsidian, pale gold and purple¡­ Lace, metal, tulle, mesh¡­ Tang Yu¡¯s eyes were wide open. This far exceeded even what she saw in the movies. ¡°There¡¯s no such a ce in the world¡­¡± ¡°No one will disturb you here.¡± Miles gently embraced her from behind,resting his head on her shoulder. ¡°Is this your hobby?¡± Miles suddenly raised his head as he promised seriously. ¡°Absolutely not. I just want to see you wear them once. Well, if you don¡¯t like it, then I won¡¯t force you¡­¡± Miles turned his head away, but his gaze did not stop scanning the underwear from the beginning to the end. Tang Yu smiled gently and said, ¡°I want to wear it for you to see, but only for you. Since I want to thank you, of course I have to show my sincerity.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Miles¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Then¡­ you will be very dangerous indeed¡­¡± He put his arm around her waist as he dragged her to the other side of the room. There was a huge curved ss wall overlooking the pce courtyard, coupled with the scenery of the waves and sand. Arge red round sofa sprinkled with roses was positioned right before the ss. In the middle were armchairs and a small round table with a bottle of red wine. ¡°You can¡¯t see inside from outside.¡± Miles lifted her delicate little face as he kissed her affectionately. Tang Yu embraced him. After the few days and many things that they had experienced together, she had long let down her guard against him. In her heart, he was the most gentle and kind person in the world. He respected her, cared for her, and never forced himself on her. Where else could she find such a good man? There was a constant urge in her heart to give him the best of everything. After a deep kiss, Tang Yu¡¯s lithe body went to the rows of clothes racks as she made her selection one by one. She wanted to choose the ones that best suited her current mood. She wanted to use her most beautiful self to conquer the man right before her. Miles sat down in front of the French window, filling a ss with red wine. He was looking forward to seeing Tang Yu in her sexy lingerie. After all, she was incredibly attractive, more beautiful than any elegant woman he had ever seen. Her smile was as bright as the sun, warm as the spring breeze. Her courage, beauty, and wisdom coexisted as one. Her persistence that insisted on kindness was astounding. Yes, Tang Yu was indeed the woman he had been looking for, the future mistress of his huge business empire. Her sultry voice came from the room, ¡°Miles, which type do you like?¡± ¡°I like anything you like.¡± Tang Yu took a long time choosing and picking before finally changing. Miles stared at the scenery outside before noticing that a slender figure was reflecting on the ss. Her skin was as fair as snow, her exquisite and seductive body on full disy. He turned his head. The white, almost transparent gauze dress glittered as if with starlight. It was truly mesmerizing and soul-stirring. She was like an angel, spreading out her shining wings. He looked at her charming eyes and face in a daze, almost forgetting the surprise that he had prepared himself. His fingers tapped on a screen, which caused the brilliant crystal chandelier on the roof to suddenly go out. The entire room fell intoplete darkness, leaving only the faint light of the shoreline outside the French windows. Miles pulled her into an embrace. They could clearly feel the warmth of each other¡¯s skin through the thin gauze dress. They sat on the red sofa as he circled her and looked up. As her eyes slowly adapted to the darkness, a gxy of stars seemed to appear in the pitch-ck room before Tang Yu¡¯s eyes, bing clearer and brighter. Tang Yu reached out her hand in joy, mesmerized by the beauty of it. ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± At that very moment, her heart was filled with joy. ¡°I designed it.¡± Miles leaned against her cheek, using his maic voice to tickle her heartstrings. ¡°Miles, who exactly are you¡­¡± Tang Yu rested her head on him as she sighed in an extremely soft voice. Miles was silent briefly before opening his thin lips. However, her slender, jade-like fingers suddenly pressed against them. ¡°Shhh¡­ I¡¯m very curious, but I don¡¯t really want to know.¡± Tang Yu suddenly turned her defense into an attack. She pushed him down forcefully as she sat on top of him. She could feel that her lower body was already stuck to the bulge of hisrge member through his tight shorts. ¡°Miles, I¡¯m going to follow you. No matter what happens in the future, no matter what kind of trouble you encounter, I want to face it together with you. I want to be your warmest harbor. You¡¯re outstanding¡­ And I think I¡¯m not bad either¡­¡± Miles could clearly feel her intense love. He looked at her beautiful eyes that reflected the starlight. His eyes curved. As he smiled, the stars around him seemed to be pulled to his gravity. ¡°Why are you smiling? I¡¯m smart!¡± Tang Yu pouted. ¡°You¡¯re very wet.¡± Miles swiftly hooked his arms around her neck as he pressed her against him. Her two plump jade blobs hung against his firm chest. Tang Yu¡¯s cheeks flushed red. Her steady breathing turned into soft gasps. ¡°You¡¯re so bad¡­¡± ¡°I can be even worse¡­ Do you want it?¡± ¡°Miles, I want to spend my life with you.¡± Tang Yu cupped his face. This time, she took the initiative to kiss him. Chapter 46 - Intense Romance (II)

Chapter 46: Intense Romance (II)

Chapter 46

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, my baby.¡± Miles kissed her hair, allowing Tang Yu¡¯s nimble hands to take off his shirt and pants. His member stood upright, showing off its might. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so big... Miles, why didn¡¯t you give it to me before?¡± Tang Yu smiled sweetly, stretching out her fingertips as she rubbed it. The numbness felt like an electric shock. ¡°ming me now?¡± Miles softly moaned, cing his warm hand on her thigh. ¡°I was afraid that you¡¯d hurt.¡± ¡°I have an idea...¡± ¡°Oh?¡± A hint of surprise shed across his eyes. ¡°What are you thinking in your little head?¡± ¡°Thinking...¡± Tang Yu blushed. She was unaware that her face had flushed as red as a tomato at this moment. It was especially cute. ¡°Tell me, I want to hear you say it,¡± Miles whispered beside her ear. ¡°I want you inside my body...¡± Before she could finish his words, he raised his head as he sealed her lips with a kiss. He hugged her, turning around to press her under his body. His nimble fingers easily reached into her honey cave through the wet secretions. ¡°Mmm... mmm...¡± Tang Yu moaned softly. It seemed that she had grown ustomed to it. Her lower body naturally opened up, and so did her delicate hole. Miles attempted to stuff his two fingers in the wet and warm hole that immediately wrapped itself around his slender fingers. It slowly tightened, as if she couldn¡¯t bear to let him leave. ¡°You¡¯re very smart indeed...¡± he couldn¡¯t resist kissing her again. ¡°You¡¯re learning very quickly. Tell me, what do you think of...¡± Tang Yu pursed her lips as she said embarrassedly, ¡°Let me do it...¡± ¡°How can ady be tired of something like this...¡± Miles straightened his body. He picked up the red wine, taking a sip before pouring all of it into her mouth. He unzipped her clothes wildly. In a state of confusion, Miles gently pushed his hard body in front of the burning hole. ¡°I¡¯ll do it slowly, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Tang Yu was ready. She closed her eyes gently, grabbing the bed sheets. It was obvious she was still very nervous. Miles interlocked their fingers together beside her ears. The huge and hard object was like a burning sword. It broke through into a new world, entering new territory. ¡°Ah...¡± Tang Yu¡¯s smooth forehead was covered with ayer of sweat as she felt her body being filled. ¡°Miles...¡± She called his name coquettishly. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Mmm... I do...¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°I like it so much... a little deeper.... Okay... Mmm...¡± Miles saw that her brows were rxed. It was at that moment he knew that she hadpletely epted him. He could no longer suppress the surging desire in his heart as he slowly pulled it out before mming straight into her body. ¡°Ah! Mmm... ah... ah...¡± His member began to thrust happily as it wished, growing faster and faster. It relentlessly rubbed against the most sensitive area on the four walls of the vagina, igniting one nerve after another. Tang Yu could not help but let out a seductive moan. Miles also let out a satisfied sigh. His sudden attack had forced her to her climax, challenging the limits of her consciousness. ¡°Xiaoyu, I really like you. I like everything about you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so great, Miles...Give it to me... give it to me... faster... mmm... I¡¯m reaching my limit!¡± ¡°I¡¯m reaching my limit too!¡± ¡°Ah... Ah... help... Ah...¡± Thick bodily fluids flowed down like a waterfall as the young couple climaxed simultaneously. Her pinkish, tender little cave was blooming like a flower while Mile¡¯s member remained standing tall and firm. Tang Yuid softly under him, sinking into the lines of the soft cushion. She had hardly any strength left Miles kissed her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Baby, are you satisfied?¡± Her vision was blurred as she muttered seductively. ¡°Miles, let¡¯s do it again...¡± Under the starry sky, in a night of lingering love, the young couple gave themselves to each other. They woke up together early the next day, Tang Yu still in Miles¡¯s embrace. She scanned his body as his perfectly chiseled lines and tight muscles made her blush. Recalling what had happened yesterday, she was embarrassed to admit that the personst night was her. She was even contemting on acting as if she had lost her memories. ¡°Last night... Did we sleep just like that?¡± She covered her eyes, not daring to look again. ¡°My dear, are you satisfied?¡± With his light brown eyes, Miles looked over. He wore a bright and handsome smile, his entire body emitting strong masculine pheromones. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Tang Yu got up, frantically searching for her clothes. As she was about to leave, Miles whispered into her ear. ¡°I¡¯m your husband. No matter what I do to you, you don¡¯t have to be shy. I just want you after all.¡± She pinched his hand. ¡°Sweetheart.¡± He stuck out his tongue mischievously. ¡°Let¡¯s go on a date.¡± Tang Yu smiled brightly under the Sun. Chapter 47 - Sharpshooter

Chapter 47: Sharpshooter

It had been her first time ever in her life. It was unforgettable. Today was their first day as a real couple, and Tang Yu was in a particrly good mood. ¡°I want to go visit my father in the hospital.¡± Miles immediately brought her to the hospital where Tang Jian, her father, was resting. Tang Jian was still unconscious. Miles had arranged the best ward in the hospital for him. It was spacious,fortable, and fully equipped. Her father was well taken care of. Tang Yu knew that it would not be cheap to stay in such a good private hospital, let alone in such a luxurious ward, and she was very grateful to Miles for treating her father so well. She wanted to thank him, but her words turned into a kiss on his cheek instead. Miles smiled knowingly. Of course, it had been a piece of cake for him to arrange the best ward in the best hospital. He had opened this hospital under another identity, after all. He controlled 100% of the shares, and the decision-making powers were all in his hands. Tang Jian was Tang Yu¡¯s father, which also meant that he was his father as well. He would be absolutely safe here. Of course, when Tang Yu asked, Miles patted his chest and said to her, ¡°This hospital was opened by my best friend. We¡¯re very close, to the point that we would die for each other. Father is very safe here. You can rest assured.¡± She was gratified, but still showed a worried look. ¡°You said somethingst time about my father being tested for long term usage of poison?¡± Hearing this, Miles looked troubled and worried. ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating, but I haven¡¯t found any clues.¡± ¡°Perhaps the answer to this matter is not in Ennd¡­¡± Tang Yu¡¯s expression wasplicated. There were some things that she did not want to think about, but in the end, she could not escape. ¡°Miles, stop investigating. As long as you can cure my father¡¯s illness, the past will be the past.¡± Tang Yuforted him instead. Miles pulled her into a hug. Tang Yu lingered in his arms for a long time. Then she remembered that she was here to visit her father. She quickly walked to her father¡¯s side and said to her father, ¡°Father, I¡¯m married now. I¡¯m married to a handsome man. He¡¯s treating me well, and he¡¯s very gentle and kind. We¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡± Miles was overjoyed as she said that. In fact, he was so happy that itsted a few days. When Adam and Ad invited him to a shooting range a couple dayster, he still had a smug smile on his face. ¡°Married people are just different.¡± Adam tied up his long blond hair and put on his gloves. He kicked his armor aside beforeing firing a shot to the center of the target. 9 points. Ad fired a shot as well. 8.5 points. They went for another go, scoring 8.7 and 9.2 respectively. They fired a total of 9 shots each. After that, Miles walked to his window, taking his time. He picked up the pistol with his bare hands before firing continuously without stopping. ¡°Bang-bang-bang¡­.¡± After a total of 10 shots, the screen above disyed a score of 100 points. A golden trophy appeared after, bursting with colorful fireworks. ¡°Are you even a human?¡± Adam fired a shot casually, ending his nameless battle. ¡°When are you going to tell her your true identity?¡± As Miles put down his gun casually, he took out his phone and tapped out some transmission codes. Then, he raised his head to answer him, ¡°I¡¯ll focus onpleting my thesis for now, since we¡¯ll be graduating in six months. After that, I¡¯ll enjoy a graduation trip with Tang Yu.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really good, Miles. We¡¯ve been busy for you while you¡¯ve been enjoying yourself out there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you drank three million dors worth of my wine,¡± Miles reminded him solemnly. Ad had always been quiet. He walked over and patted Miles on the shoulder, meaning that he would take care of his best friend. Miles returned the pat. Ad was the most loyal. Adam pretended not to hear it, but when he mentioned wine, his mind immediately thought of the delicious cognac. That extreme enjoyment and the satisfaction that had filled his entire body had indeed been enough to take over one¡¯s mind. ¡°I can help you with your work, but you have to bring us to y too.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t promise that, I¡¯ll have to ask my wife¡¯s permission first.¡± ¡°Oh my god, I feel lonely. I have countless beautiful women around me, yet I can¡¯t find a woman with both beauty and talent like my best friend¡¯s wife¡­¡± Adamined to himself, but Miles and Ad both ignored him. It took him a long time to react. He shot an annoyed nce at the both of them. Ad was focused on practicing his firing, while Miles was loungingzily on the chair. There was a smile in his eyes as Miles checked his phone from time to time, looking to see if there were any new messages. When he received one, a happy smile would unconsciously fill his face. Chapter 48 - Bringing the Husband to Meet the Best Friend

Chapter 48: Bringing the Husband to Meet the Best Friend

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thanks to the help of his best friends, he did not have to spend much time working before graduation. He only had to deal with some simple tasks from his ownputer every day. His remaining time was used to enjoy a happy, rxing campus life with his wife. ¡°Miles, what are you nning to do today?¡± ¡°Write a thesis.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a coffee shop!¡± Tang Yu remembered that she still had not officially introduced Zhao Xiaofeng and Miles to each other. It would be better if she could do it as soon as possible, otherwise Zhao Xiaofeng would say that she had forgotten about her again. When Zhao Xiaofeng heard that Tang Yu was going to bring her husband, she was so excited that she danced around in the shop. As she delivered their coffee, her brisk steps seemed to fly. ¡°Your cute catgirl is online! ¡°Are you satisfied with today¡¯s coffee?¡± The store manager saw her jovial attitude, and told her that if she could act like this every day, he would increase her wages by a dor a day. Zhao Xiaofeng was ecstatic to hear that. Of course, the happiest thing in her heart was still the anticipation for Tang Yu¡¯s husband. She had said that he was a super handsome man. A handsome gentleman and an honor student! Ding-Dong! The bell rang. Excitedly, she looked towards the door and found that it was indeed Tang Yu. Today, Tang Yu was wearing a light white dress with arge sunflower printed on it, looking fresh and beautiful. She was indeed the campus Belle of Carville University, a goddess in the hearts of all the boys. However, the one walking behind her... did not seem to be matching her level. He was wearing a simple T-shirt, and dark green shorts coupled with flip-flops. Long hair hung from his head, fluffy and messy. His big ck-rimmed sses covered almost half of his face, making him look listless. ¡°Hi!¡± Tang Yu greeted Zhao Xiaofeng warmly. She took Miles¡¯ hand as she walked over, sitting down on the table that Zhao Xiaofeng had reserved for them, which had the best view by the window. ¡°Hi...¡± Zhao Xiaofeng was somewhat disappointed, but she remained professional. In front of guests, she could hide her emotions. ¡°This is my husband, Miles. Miles, this is my best friend, Zhao Xiaofeng!¡± Tang Yu introduced them with a warm smile. Zhao Xiaofeng still weed Miles warmly. ¡°Your catgirl is online. May I ask what kind of coffee you would like, sir?¡± ¡°A hot Americano and a t white with sugar. Thank you.¡± He looked at Tang Yu, to which she responded with a nod. There was already a tacit understanding between them. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Xiaofeng carried the tray, walking to the counter with their orders. She nced over at the couple. Tang Yu and Miles sat very close to each other. Her friend wrapped her arms around Miles¡¯ arm, leaned against him happily. Miles brought out hisptop and turned it on, and Tang Yu chuckled softly as he showed her something on the screen. Zhao Xiaofeng thought to herself, ¡®They seem to be in a good rtionship... Tang Yu did not lie to me, then. She really does like Miles.¡¯ After pondering briefly, she felt a little better. For so many years, she had always firmly believed that only the most handsome man in the world was worthy of such a beautiful and perfect woman like Tang Yu. She believed that Tang Yu would be married to a man who was perfect in every aspect. However, the man right before her was a little imperfect. She couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Nevertheless, she still wished for them to be happy together forever regardless. Zhao Xiaofeng sat with them as she brought their coffee over. They talked about all sorts of things, mainly about school life. Just from the way Miles talked, Zhao Xiaofeng could feel his personality through his words. Not only was he knowledgeable, he was also a simple yet reliable and honest person. No wonder Tang Yu liked him. When he went to the bathroom, Zhao Xiaofeng quickly took the seat next to Tang Yu and whispered to her. ¡°Xiao Yu, I thought you were a beauty lover. I didn¡¯t expect you to marry such an unattractive man.¡± She looked at her in surprise. ¡°He¡¯s very handsome! Look carefully, he has abs!¡± Zhao Xiaofeng thought carefully and said hesitantly, ¡°He¡¯s still not as good as senior Song Huating though.¡± ¡°Song Huating...¡± Tang Yu didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Song Huating is quite handsome but he¡¯s far from Miles. The only reason why I liked him before is because I haven¡¯t met Miles yet!¡± Hearing her words, Zhao Xiaofeng could not help but doubt her best friend¡¯s taste. ¡°Xiao Yu, bring your own husband filter.¡± Not far away, Miles had just emerged from the bathroom and unwittingly eavesdropped on their conversation. Chapter 49 - Seconds to Become Prince Charming

Chapter 49: Seconds to Be Prince Charming

His dear Xiaoyu¡­ liked Song Huating? Miles immediately took out his phone to investigate this Song Huating. He knew that this person was a popr figure in their school, but he had only heard of him and did not remember his face. He saw a photo of Song Huating on the school¡¯s site. His sunny and handsome Asian face caught his eyes, and could easily be said to be the most eye-catching face in the group photo. Tang Yu was also in the group photo. She was standing in the back row from Song Huating, standing next to him closely. Song Huating and Tang Yu, the campus prince and the princess. He remembered that he had once seen a post on the forums about their rtionship. His heart suddenly felt sour. Miles returned to the bathroom. His wet fingers smoothed his hair to the back of his head, revealing his bright forehead and heroic eyebrows. He took off his ck-rimmed sses, putting them away into his pocket. As a matter of fact, he didn¡¯t need them at all. These were just ordinary UV light lenses which made it easier to disguise himself. A momentter, he returned to his seat and sat down. He rubbed his temples as if he was tired. ¡°I look much more energetic after washing my face¡­¡± His deep eyes were gentle like flowing water as he stared at his charming wife beside him. The coffee spoon Zhao Xiaofeng was holding fell on the table, making a crisp sound. Who was this person? Is this Miles? Xiao Yu¡¯s husband? No, this was apletely different person! Zhao Xiaofeng rubbed her eyes, unable to believe the sight before her. Her eyes widened as she tried to take a clearer look. There was nothing wrong with her eyes. It¡¯s him! Her eyes seemed to have been sucked in, unable to break away from the sight. He was¡­ just too handsome! He had a tall nose bridge, deep eyebrows, and sexy thin lips. His long eyshes were slightly raised, covering half of his light brown eyes. His thick eyebrows were straight across the perfect height of his brow bones, making his facial features appear more defined. It waspletely different from how he looked when he had put down his bangs and covered his eyebrows! ¡°Zhao Xiaofeng?¡± Tang Yu knocked on the table to wake her up. ¡°Your saliva is about to drip down.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Zhao Xiaofeng wiped the corners of her mouth. ¡°Miles, I suggest that you¡­ you should put down your bangs. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to study here quietly in ten minutes.¡± ¡°My wife is sitting by the window. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be suitable.¡± Miles smiled charmingly at Zhao Xiaofeng. She held her breath, relying on her strong willpower not to let herself be charmed. ¡°I¡¯ll change your seats immediately.¡± The day passed quickly, and Miles had managed to make great progress on his graduation thesis. On the other hand, Tang Yu had alsopleted a small part of her data collection. After Zhao Xiaofeng got off work, Miles invited them for a mealt. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Chinatown for barbecue!¡± The two best friends said in unison. Chinatown? Barbecue? Miles had never been to such a ce. To be exact, Miles had never been to a restaurant, other than the school cafeteria, which was not high-ss and privately catered. The typical meal¡¯s price for him would never be less than $3,000. However, his lovely wife didn¡¯t know that yet. To her, he was just an ordinary student with a small family fortune. The three of them soon arrived, walking into the bustling and crowded streets of Chinatown. At night, It was a particrly lively ce, with neon lights shing all around. There were open storefronts and hawkers. Many people could be seen sitting in small shops along the street as they ate. Miles had heard of these scenes in the past, but he had never actually seen or experienced this himself. How could he eat in such a noisy environment? He wanted to take Tang Yu out of here and immediately head to a high-ss restaurant he was familiar with. However, seeing how the two friends were having fun and trying to introduce him to Chinese Dim Sum, he did not have the heart to ruin their good mood. They walked into a restaurant that had a red que hanging above its entrance. The first floor of the restaurant was crowded with people, with not a single one of the tables empty at all . People were talking loudly, without any privacy. They went upstairs to the second floor. It was much better than the first, but the air conditioner was a little problematic. It was not working, so they had to settle with a fan. The old machine made a clicking sound throughout each rotation. ¡°I missed this so much!¡± Tang Yu happily picked up the simple menu and pen on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve been eating in this restaurant since I was twelve years old. That electric fan on the wall hasn¡¯t changed at all in these twelve years.¡± ¡°Time really flies. I only came to Ennd during high school, and had the pleasure of meeting you! Let¡¯s see, I¡¯ve been eating here with you for six years!¡± Tang Yu finished ordering and pushed the pen and paper in front of Miles. He scanned the menu momentarily before passing the pen and paper to Zhao Xiaofeng. Tang Yu looked at him and smiled. ¡°You¡­ have never eaten barbecue before, have you?¡± Chapter 50 - His First Barbecue

Chapter 50: His First Barbecue

Under her burning gaze, Miles could only nod in acknowledgment. He couldn¡¯t even recognize the words on the menu. Tang Yu found that side of him extremely cute. She held back herughter as ns to tease him already started to transpire in her mind. She ran downstairs and added a few more dishes to their order. A fragrant barbecue was soon served. The long bamboo sticks were dressed in sulent mutton, beef, and pork together with Zhao Xiaofeng¡¯s favorite roasted eggnt, roasted potatoes, and roasted leeks. Their eyes lit up as they opened a few bottles of beer, gobbling it down without hesitation. Beer and barbecue, what a perfect match! Miles kept staring at the overcooked food on the table,pletely unable to understand the way Chinese cuisine was meant to be eaten. How would he still be able to taste the original vor of the ingredients after roasting them with so many seasonings? Could such things really be eaten? Tang Yu and Zhao Xiaofeng ate with relish, one string after another. After finishing off the first batch, Tang Yu realized that Miles had not made a move at all. ¡°Miles, it¡¯s very delicious. Hurry up and try one.¡± He appeared to be reluctant. ¡°Trust me, my dear.¡± Tang Yu smiled as she handed him a skewer of mutton. Miles was worried about what would happen to their stomachs after they ate the mutton, which had only cost them a few dors. He brought the skewer to his mouth, sniffing it with the utmost care. He could not detect anything wrong with it. This kind of food was very dangerous. The fragrance of the seasoning could cover too many things. If someone had tampered with it, it would bepletely undetectable. Suddenly, Tang Yu moved closer to his mouth. Between her white teeth, she held a piece of beef. Aggressively, she leaned forward, pushing the meat into his mouth. The moment the roasted meat touched the tip of his tongue, a hint of surprise shed across Miles¡¯ eyes. It was so delicious! He had never tasted such a rich and stimting taste! In his memories, there were thousands of ways to prepare beef. In order to increase its taste, most of them needed to be marinated. When he ate it, he would dip it in different sauces to reflect a different vor each time. The beef skewer in front of him had been made with extremely cheap meat, and yet, it had such an excellent taste which only made him want more ¡°Is it good?¡± Tang Yu gave him a skewer of each type. ¡°It¡¯s Good!¡± Miles¡¯ appetite was awakened as he began to boldly try everything. A big bite of barbecue. A big sip of cold beer. It felt like heaven! ¡°But all the Chinese restaurants I¡¯ve been to in the past had no barbecue.¡± Miles was puzzled. ¡°Because barbecue is not considered a dish.¡± Tang Yu smiled and exined, ¡°Eating barbecue is more of a feeling, a free and easy feeling. Miles, I ordered a lot of things that you¡¯ve never eaten before, so just be free and eat anything you want.¡± Miles had be proactive, indicating clearly that he was now willing to try all kinds of food. Tang Yu and Zhao Xiaofeng looked at each other, smiling and blinking mischievously. Not long after, the waiter brought a few metal tes up and ced them in front of Miles. Miles suddenly felt that something was wrong. He frowned slightly, the corners of his mouth twitched partially. He asked his wife, a hint of pleading in his voice. ¡°What¡­ What are these things?¡± Tang Yu happily pointed at the things on the te and introduced them. ¡°This is a roasted pig¡¯s brain. It¡¯s very delicious! This is a fertilized egg. It¡¯s an egg that was about to hatch into a chicken. Look, this is the head of the chicken, its wings, its feet¡­¡± Three days after his discovery of barbecue, Miles called his best friends out for a meal. Adam and Ad had never been to Chinatown before wither, and scoffed at such a noisy ce. ¡°Miles, why did you bring us to such a ce? It¡¯s beneath you.¡± ¡°Well, you asked me to bring you guys to go y, so here we are!. Good brothers, we share happiness and adversity together. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal as a reward. You should thank meter.¡± Adam snorted. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± As they walked into the shop, Tang Yu had already ordered, and was already seated as she awaited their arrival. Adam nced at the bill. Seeing that it was only $36, he began to worry anxiously about his future. Sure enough, his sixth sense had been urate. The restaurant¡¯s boss brought out a te of pig brains, fertilized eggs, cicada pupae, pig¡¯s stomach, lung slices, duck blood, andmb waist. There was even grilled spring fish. When they saw the fish¡¯s head, Adam and Ad¡¯s expressions fell. ¡°Oh, no! I can¡¯t eat these things!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very delicious, my friends.¡± Miles did not hide his evil smile in front of his brothers. ¡°You must each have a taste, otherwise, you¡¯d be implying you¡¯re dissatisfied with me marrying a Chinese wife.¡± ¡°Miles, you devil! I won¡¯t eat it. I won¡¯t eat it! Help!¡± Adam ran out of Chinatown in his designer suit. Chapter 51 - Emergency

Chapter 51: Emergency

Tang Yu wasughing throughout the entire meal. They had only been together for more than a month. Their marriage was on the spur of a moment. Despite all that, however, they were already attracted to each other, even without knowing much about each other¡¯s past and habits. Tang Yu suggested that they go to her house, to let Miles see the ce where she lived. She wanted to have a proper rtionship. All along, she had been held in the palms of everyone¡¯s hands, and was the center of attention all because of her good looks. There were many who liked her but she would always keep them at a distance. She had always been afraid that she would screw up and stir up the storm of public opinion. She had secretly liked her senior, Song Huating. Perhaps she only wanted to set an imaginary goal for herself to use it as an excuse to reject others. Truthfully, she had walled off her heart a long time ago. For so many years, no one had been able to break through her defenses and enter her heart. It was not until her father fell ill that she met Miles. ¡°Miles, I want to know more about you.¡± Tang Yu held his hand, her sweet smile melting Miles¡¯ heart.. Miles looked at her apologetically, ¡°Whatever I say, you would probably have already known. Xiao Yu, my father is a businessman. I don¡¯t know much about his career and I can¡¯t tell anyone about it. Although I¡¯m British, I didn¡¯t grow up in Ennd. I only came here to study for my PhD. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, how about you take me around to the ce where you lived?¡± Tang Yu held his hand as they took a stroll along the streets of her home. She showed him the ces she knew; her junior high and highschool, the store where she had worked part-time during summer break, the supermarket where she often bought stuff from. When they were not at school, they would stick together day and night. One could say that they were almost as close as conjoined twins. After dinner, they went for a walk along the River Thames. Tang Yu found a familiar spot and gestured to Miles to sit down. ¡°This is the most beautiful view of the nightlife that I¡¯ve found based on my many years of experience.¡± There were many ssical buildings along the River Thames, their lights bright and beautiful. ¡°My wife really has good taste.¡± Miles stared at her, his eyes filled with love as he sat down. What he did not expect was that Adam would call him as soon as he was seated. Miles hung up mercilessly, not wanting to ruin the romantic mood. Yet Adam relentlessly called three times again and again consecutively, prompting Miles to finally get up and answer the call ¡°Buddy, do you know that you¡¯re ruining my romantic night?¡± Miles sounded very unhappy. Adam¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone, ¡°Miles, you have toe over quickly! The situation has gone out of control! Where are you? I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up immediately!¡± Miles could hear vague sounds of gunshots and explosions in the background. He nced at Tang Yu as he walked to her side. ¡°Darling, would you mind just sitting here and waiting for me for about an hour?¡± ¡°An hour?¡± Tang Yu held his hand, a hint of disappointment shing in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Just wait for me obediently.¡± Miles patted her head. In a warehouse in the suburbs of London, a few gangs had misfired, and were now fighting fiercely. A number of people had already died. Miles found a signal transmitter hidden in the soil. He used his smartwatch to crack the coordinate code as he quickly met up with Adam and Ad. Adam exined the situation. A total of four organizations were fighting for a batch of electrolyte concentrate. Two organizations had already been wiped out. The cloaked gang only had a very difficult invisible captain left to deal with. He had only been here for 30 minutes, and yet 13 had already been killed by his hands. Surely, victory was already in his sights. Miles nodded as he gestured to his own people to hide and wait for orders. He left the team alone and disappeared into the darkness, shuffling through the mountains of cargo boxes in the warehouse. Adam was nervous as his eyes followed the tracker. Miles¡¯ light spot seemed to be getting further and further away. Suddenly¡­. It stopped shing! It disappeared! Miles?! Adam and Ad exchanged a look. Just as Ad had been about to rush in, he heard a loud bang. An explosion at Miles¡¯ location! mes soared into the sky. Soon, not only there, but the entire warehouse¡¯s electrical circuits malfunctioned, causing electrostatic friction and a series of more explosions. Every member of their team was warned to stay 500 meters away from the signal devices. Adam and Ad walked away reluctantly, their hands and feet as heavy as lead blocks. Time passed slowly. The remaining group of eight looked warily in the direction of the warehouse. Only 30 minutes had passed, but to them, it felt like a century. Not a single person emerged from the mes of the explosion. Chapter 52 - Cut the Crap, I Want to Go Back on My Date

Chapter 52: Cut the Crap, I Want to Go Back on My Date

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Come and help me.¡± It was a voice from behind, scaring them out of their wits. ¡°Miles!¡± Adam was so excited that he didn¡¯t even want his phone. Miles threw a ck shockproof box into his arms. ¡°Come and treat my wound...¡± Miles pointed at the bullet hole in his lower abdomen. ¡°It¡¯s not very deep. Take out the bullet and tie a tourniquet.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re injured!¡± Everyone insisted that Miles go back to the hospital for treatment. Miles refused. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up. I still have to go back for the date with my wife¡­ I saw a batch of fireworks at the warehouse just now. Move it to the River Thames for me. I¡¯ll send you the address, light it when I say so. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. The people in the warehouse are all dead. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no danger.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re afraid of danger...¡± Adam rubbed the space between his eyebrows, feeling a headacheing. ¡°You really have too much time and guts.¡± An hourter, Miles returned to Tang Yu¡¯s side right on time. Tang Yu was pitifully sitting by the river alone. However, she did not mind. After all, hadn¡¯t she always been here alone to enjoy the scenery for the past ten years? She was delighted that Miles was back, but it looked as if he had run a marathon before this. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Tang Yu pouted,saying coquettishly. Miles hugged her tightly as he pointed to the other side of the river. ¡°Countdown from 100 together with me.¡± One hundred, ny-nine, ny-eight... They looked into each other¡¯s eyes, their eyes full of smiles. Twenty-five, twenty-four.. Six, five, four, three, two, one. Fireworks broke through the clouds and bloomed in the night sky, bombarding the skyline with vibrant colors. Tang Yu had never seen fireworks on the banks of the Thames before, nor had she ever seen such a beautiful night scene. ¡°Oh, by the way, darling, when you said that you were going to hide our marriage, you didn¡¯t mention that we can¡¯t date right?¡± Miles asked. ¡°Beautifuldy, may I ask if we could be a couple on campus?¡± There was still half a semester left in their beautiful campus life. Miles asked Tang Yu if she was still nning to go to graduate school. Tang Yu shook her head. ¡°I want to work. My major allows me to work earlier.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll support whatever decision you make.¡± They were practically inseparable on campus. It was thest semester, so they barely had any sses left at all. The students were supposed to arrange their own appointments to discuss their graduation thesis with teachers, or seize the time to write their thesis themselves. Miles and Tang Yu becamerades-in-arms who fought side by side. They often went to the library together,working together all night on their papers. Tang Yu would wake up early every day and prepare lunch boxes for Miles. Miles would wear his usual, nerdy outfits at campus, and hold his wife¡¯s hand as they walked leisurely on campus, dering his sovereignty to everyone. He was in an extremely pleasant mood. Everyone who passed by would shoot the pair shocked gazes. The goddess had a boyfriend! She had a boyfriend! She had a boyfriend! This shocking gossip immediately spread throughout the entire school. The campus Belle of Carville University, the great beauty Tang Yu, was actually dating an ordinary science nerd! That was impossible. It didn¡¯t make sense. In this world-ss famous university, countless outstanding male students had failed to pursue Tang Yu from freshman to senior year. How could such an ordinary man seed?! Many were unconvinced, and had sour tastes in their mouths as if they had eaten lemons. They imagined how shameless this guy, Miles, must have been. He probably courted Tang Yu like a dog, causing her to be confused by his clumsy hypocrisy. In the end, no one expected that Tang Yu would be the more proactive one. She was obedient to him and even doted on him! ¡°Miles, this is a cake I made myself. Ah... Have a bite!¡± ¡°This study room is so hot...¡± Tang Yu rummaged through her bag and found a piece of cardboard. ¡°Let me fan you!¡± ¡°My little sweetheart, after you finish this page, shall we go to Berd¡¯s for steak?¡± Miles asked. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± She nodded obediently. Tang Yu was simply too good to her boyfriend! Gentle and virtuous at the same time! The guys were all sore and extremely regretful. Why hadn¡¯t they worked harder to woo Tang Yu? As the news spread throughout the campus, Huo Jun, the yboy who had once pursued Tang Yu the most fervently, heard about this too. He was so furious that he could not sleep at night. Miles? Who is Miles?! He immediately used his connections to investigate Miles¡¯ background. He was just a student who lived in a luxurious house and drove a luxury car, but had no background. His family was not in London, so he was far inferior to him! Chapter 53 - I’ll Give You a Million Dollars to Be With Me

Chapter 53: I¡¯ll Give You a Million Dors to Be With Me

¡°Tang Yu!¡± Huo Jun caught up with her on the school¡¯s pathway and pushed her against the wall. ¡°Are you with that man?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Yu admitted generously. She pushed his hand away, continuing to walk forward. Huo Jun blocked her in front,once again trapping her between him and a wall. He looked at her indignantly. Tang Yu continued studying, not caring about him. Why was it him? Did it have to be him?! Maybe he could¡¯ve epted it if it had been anyone else, but she could not be with Miles! He felt as though he had been the one who pushed her to Miles¡¯ side, allowing him to take advantage of her. ¡°Why him? Tang Yu, aren¡¯t you being cheap? Are you really fine with any man?¡± ¡°Any man? Miles is the most outstanding man in the world!¡± Tang Yu rolled her eyes at him, pushing his hands away, but Huo Jun refused to let go. ¡°One million. I¡¯ll give you the one million. You can be with me.¡± ¡°Huo Jun, did you forget that I went to him because I rejected you?¡± She looked dead straight into his eyes, her bright eyes filled with mockery, ¡°There¡¯s two reasons why I won¡¯t be with you. First, I never liked you. And second? You¡¯re a bad person who doesn¡¯t keep his word. Onest thing.¡± Tang Yu suddenly held onto his arms. She gathered all her strength, channeling it all towards her leg and kicked it straight up towards his vital parts. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Huo Jun howled like a pig being ughtered. ¡°¡­you can¡¯t beat me.¡± Tang Yu kicked him away again. She raised her head before walking away mercilessly. She took out her phone and saw that a message had popped up. It was sent three minutes ago. Miles had asked if she needed any help. She smiled as she opened the voice chat, replying, ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± Under the sunlight, she smiled brightly and looked around happily. Miles stood by the window on the fifth floor of the opposite teaching building. He had been watching over her the entire time. ¡°Dear baby, were you paying attention to me all this time?¡± Tang Yu waved at him. ¡°I just happened to pass by.¡± Miles watched her leave. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush down and hold her in his arms. In just the past few minutes, his mood had been on a roller coaster. Nervous, angry, worried, trusting her, andstly relieved. As expected, she did not disappoint. He whispered, ¡°Xiao Yu, with me, there will still be many surprises and challenges.¡± ¡°Hey Miles! It¡¯s your turn!¡± Behind him were the students in the project group calling for him. Huo Jun covered his lower body, resting for a long time as he panted.He was in an incredibly sorry state. He kept thinking about the old Tang Yu on campus; walking along the boulevard in a white dress, listening in sses, and sweating on the sports field. She had been a goddess in everyone¡¯s mind, a goddess that truly should never be defiled. Every man would have inevitably had some unrealistic fantasies about the goddess that they longed for. He would fantasize about getting her, about passionately kissing her, pressing her under his body as they made love. He was always satisfied with whatever kind of fantasies he had in the dead of nights. The next day, he would still see the spotless goddess on campus. She was so pure and holy, no one could get her, no one could even nder her. Whenever she was in trouble, she would fight back courageously, always resulting in her restoring her reputation. Her image, in that storm of public opinion, was sublimated. However, now, the image of that goddess in his heart had been destroyed. The goddess that he had once fantasized about, the one that had made love to him in his dreams, was now with another man, leaning on his shoulder affectionately. Images of Tang Yu and Miles kissing each other kept popping up in his mind. They hugged each other as they tore each other¡¯s clothes off. They made love in all kinds of embarrassing positions¡­ Thinking of this, he angrily punched at the grass. ¡®Damn it, why can¡¯t you just like me a little bit? Isn¡¯t my love for you enough? ¡®He can enjoy your body, but I can¡¯t? ¡®Tang Yu, I want you. Even if I can¡¯t get your heart, I want to taste you.¡¯ Huo Jun¡¯s eyes became vicious and crazy. No one else could have what he can¡¯t have. ¡®Damn it, Miles, I¡¯ll make you regret touching Xiao Yu!¡¯ The next day, Tang Yu received an email from Princeton Oceanarium congratting her on winning a prize; a pair of tickets for Oceanarium Weekend! Chapter 54 - Princeton Oceanarium

Chapter 54: Princeton Oceanarium

¡°My First Date with Miles at the Oceanarium!¡± Tang Yu took out her notebook where she marked the important events in their love life. The Princeton Oceanarium was thergest marine aquarium in the UK. There were thousands of marine creatures, including dugongs, manta rays, and candlelit fish from up to 20,000 miles under the sea. There are also penguins, seals, wolves, and skuas from the Antarctic. This was Tang Yu¡¯s first visit to the aquarium after so many years in Ennd. She was wearing a light blue dress and carrying a colorful shell bag. Naturally, Milesplimented her outfit. ¡°If we lived at the bottom of the sea, you would definitely be the most beautiful mermaid.¡± ¡°Then my Miles would definitely be the most handsome sea god.¡± They took a photo with the seahorses, mimicking squid poses as they walked through the undersea tunnel together. A huge stingray swam over their heads, and Tang Yu reached out her hand on the ss to greet it. Unbeknownst to them, amidst the crowd, a person wearing a mask and a cap had been secretly following them. The Princeton Aquarium was actually property of the Huo family. His phone rang, and Huo Jun quickly picked it up. The voice of a staff member came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to feed the pr bears.¡± ¡°Very good, lure the man named Miles over.¡± The temperature of the Antarctic exhibit was lower than the other venues. This was so that visitors could feel like they were truly in the Antarctic. The animals from the snowy biomes lived in ss houses here. The temperature in them was even lower, with the lowest even reaching to -40 degrees Celsius. As Tang Yu and Miles arrived at the venue, the staff enthusiastically introduced the Antarctic creatures to the visitors. It was exactly 11 o¡¯clock in the morning, time to feed the pr bears. ¡°Excuse me, handsome, could I have the honor of asking you to be the lucky one today to feed the pr bear?¡± The female staff walked toward Miles with a smile. She was so close to him that she was almost sticking to his body. ¡°Dear, do you want to feed it instead?¡± Miles asked Tang Yu intimately. When the female staff member heard this, she immediately cut in. ¡°This activity might not be suitable for ady since it¡¯s a manual job. Handsome, your girlfriend must be very good at taking pictures! She can take photos for you from outside.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Tang Yu pushed him forward. ¡°Hurry up and go. It¡¯s such a rare opportunity!¡± As she was saying this, she had already picked up her phone, ready to take photos. Miles raised his eyebrows as he was left with no choice but to follow the staff. It was not that he did not want to go, rather, he did not want to leave Tang Yu¡¯s side. Before they visited the aquarium, he had already done his research. If this was coincidence, then pigs could fly. This aquarium was property of the Huo family. Huo Jun had obviously sent Tang Yu the tickets. Her naivety had been taken advantage of. However, he had not wanted to spoil her fun. At the same time, he was very confident in himself. Confident that he could protect Tang Yu well. ¡°Darling, take a handsome picture ok?¡± He kissed Tang Yu on the forehead before entering the ss room with the staff. She happily held up her phone to take a picture of him. The staff carried a big bucket and followed Miles from behind. He took a look inside. There were only a few small fish at the bottom of the bucket, which was obviously not enough for the three giant pr bears inside. ¡°Is this all the food?¡± Miles asked. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s still a bucket of feed outside. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± The staff smiled and ran out in a sh, closing the door with force. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is.¡¯ Miles sneered in his heart. Outside the ss, Tang Yu urged him to feed them the fishes so that she could take photos. Miles took out the small fish, throwing it in front of the pr bears. The creatures looked hungry. After eating the small fish, they immediately turned their heads toward him. ¡°Miles?¡±Tang Yu started to feel strange. Miles walked to the door and tried to open the iron door. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t budging. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Yu asked the staff member. The staff member told her apologetically, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the circuit. The safety door has been automatically locked. This is a special system set up by the aquarium to prevent dangerous animals from running out after the power is cut. They are trying to repair it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°The temperature inside is -40 degrees Celsius!¡± Tang Yu¡¯s heart felt like it had been stabbed by a knife. Miles¡­ Miles will freeze to death in there! She quickly called him to inform him about the situation. ¡°I know.¡± His voice was neither warm nor cold, staying very calm. ¡°I¡¯m trying to crack their system.¡± Suddenly, a hand holding a handkerchief covered Tang Yu¡¯s mouth from behind, taking her phone in the process. Huo Jun looked into Miles¡¯ eyes behind the ss panel as he said to him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote. In five minutes, you¡¯ll be a frozen salted fish.¡± Miles took two steps forward as he rapidly punched at the ss. He watched helplessly as Huo Jun dragged the unconscious Tang Yu into the backroom. Chapter 55 - Chase After Her

Chapter 55: Chase After Her

The side effects of the sleeping drug were not as bad as Tang Yu expected. She woke up very quickly, and the first thing she saw was Huo Jun¡¯s face. They were in the backroom of the Antarctic Exhibit alone, and the door was tightly shut. ¡°Miles¡­ What did you do to Miles?!¡± Tang Yu tried to push him away angrily, but the effects of ether had made her soft and limp. Huo Jun smiled wretchedly, pouncing on her. He held her breasts with both hands and pushed her onto the table. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill him. You know, this is an oceanium. It¡¯smon for safety idents to happen here. Although it will give us a bad reputation, it¡¯s not so bad that anyone would be charged with murder.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°If you let me f*ck you, I¡¯ll let him out immediately and send him to a hospital.¡± Tang Yu stared at him in horror. How could he be so despicable and shameless to threaten her with Miles¡¯ life? What could she do? Could it be¡­ that she really had no choice but to give herself to be ruined by this disgusting scum? Miles was in danger, his life slowly slipping away. Huo Jun could not wait to take off his pants. He knew that she would agree, and soon, she would start begging for mercy under his body. ¡°Wait!¡± Tang Yu red at him. ¡°How would I know if you keep your promise and let him out? I want to see him safe and sound with my own eyes!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with me.¡± ¡°It depends, do you want me to take the initiative¡­?¡± Huo Jun was tempted by Tang Yu¡¯s words. In the past, Tang Yu had never been kind to him. She had always been cold and merciless. If she was willing to take the initiative, her voice would definitely sound like heaven in his ears. He took out his phone, opening thepany¡¯s surveince system interface. He showed her the surveince screen of the Antarctic exhibit. However, something unexpected had happened. On the surveince screen, the three rare pr bearsid on the ground motionless, with lifeless eyes. Huo Jun switched around the screens in disbelief. Miles was nowhere to be found! Bang! After confirming that Miles had escaped, Tang Yu grabbed a fire extinguisher and smashed it onto Huo Jun¡¯s head. As she was afraid that she would kill him, she did not use much strength. Just enough to put him in a state where he couldn¡¯t stand up. She threw down the fire extinguisher before opening the door of the backroom to escape. Huo Jun endured the pain as he chased after her. In order to save space, the backrooms of the nearby venues in the oceanium were all connected. Tang Yu ran forward without looking back. She had no idea where she was going, and could only hope to get out of this damned ce as soon as possible to find Miles. Miles, in the meanwhile, had already entered the backrooms. He walked around aimlessly, unable to find any traces of Huo Jun or Tang Yu. He was extremely anxious. There was no surveince system in the backrooms. How could he find her? The signal¡­ He called Tang Yu, praying that she would pick up. ¡°Miles!¡± She answered his call in surprise. ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ming for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where I am.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just keep talking. I¡¯ming.¡± Tang Yu was full of joy. She wanted to find a ce to hide, but theyout made it too easy to spot her. Huo Jun¡¯s footsteps could be vaguely heard. He knew theyout too well, and had been able to guess where she was. She could not stop. She continued to run forward. Miles. She wished for Miles to just suddenly appear in front of her. The sound of footsteps following her suddenly disappeared. Tang Yu came to a halt as she wondered if Huo Jun had given up. She pricked up her ears in an attempt to listen carefully. Miles¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Xiao Yu?¡± ¡°Huo Jun seems to have gone somewhere else,¡± Tang Yu whispered. ¡°Got it. Wait for me.¡± She scanned the room¡¯syout. She seemed to be in a garbage room, with a few deep metal tunnels that led to unknown ces. She hid under the table nervously. Although she knew that hiding there was useless, there was no alternate source of cover in the room. At least hiding under the table gave her a sense of security. ¡®Miles, please hurry up¡­¡¯ Tang Yu breathed into her palm to warm her cold fingers. After five minutes, the sound of footsteps outside the door could be heard. Tang Yu¡¯s heart was lit up by a beam of hope! She had never been so happy. The door opened, and a pair of ck leather boots came into view. She looked up from under the table. Exactly at that moment, the beam of hope became a beam of despair as her face lost all its color. It was Huo Jun! Huo Jun had found her first! Chapter 56 - Mermaid

Chapter 56: Mermaid

A wave of despair surged through Tang Yu¡¯s heart. Huo Jun grabbed her by the hair as he pulled her out from under the table. ¡°You still want to run? Let¡¯s see where else you can run to!¡± He pulled down the shoulder strap of her dress. ¡°Please let go of me¡­¡± Tang Yu used all her strength in an attempt to push him away. His pursuit just now had made her use up all of her energy, leaving her weak at the moment. Suddenly, the door mmed wide open and Miles appeared. ¡°Let go of her!¡± He roared angrily. Huo Jun was furious. It seemed that today¡¯s n had failed! He looked at Miles, enraged that he had ruined his ns. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t care less. He made up his mind and pushed Tang Yu into a metal tunnel. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Yu quickly slid to the bottom. Her voice was getting further and further away, followed by the sound of water gurgling. The tube led to another undersea tunnel. It was necessary for workers to put on diving suits before entering these to feed the animals. A little boy, who was sightseeing in the undersea tunnel, held his parents¡¯ hands in surprise as he shouted, ¡°Look! There are really mermaids in the sea!¡± His parents nced toward the direction that the little boy pointed to and saw an unconscious ck-haired girl in a blue dress. She was being pushed forward by the direction of the water currents. Everyone was extremely shocked. They panicked at the sight of a potential death and immediately shouted for a staff member to help. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Someone¡¯s dying! Come and save her quickly!¡± There were more than 200 species of creatures in the giant underwater tunnel, including five kinds of sharks. A few secondster, there was another wave of exmations. Another person had washed into the underwater tunnel. However, he was wearing a casual outfit, and not a diving suit, and looked like an ordinary tourist. His swimming posture was standard, but his strength seemed to be immense. He approached the girl in the dress at a superhuman speed and quickly pulled her into his arms. Cheers came from the crowd. The man held the girl¡¯s delicate chin, kissed her lips, and gave all the oxygen in his lungs to her. Then he calmly took her upstream and exited out of the tunnel. ¡°Wow¡­¡± The little boy¡¯s eyes sparkled as he desperately shook his parents¡¯ hands. ¡°Dad, Mom, is that Poseidon? He¡¯s so handsome! When I grow up, I also want to be a god of the sea!¡± When the staff saw Miles carrying Tang Yu out of the exit, they immediately went forward to check on her. Fortunately, Tang Yu had only choked on some water and passed out temporarily. Miles performed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on her. She was fine after she woke up. The director of the aquarium and thepany manager rushed over to apologize. They knew that all of this was rted to the boss¡¯s son, but they couldn¡¯t say anything. They wiped their sweat, rejoicing at the fact that they were fine. They were hoping not to be held ountable for this incident. On the other hand, they also had not wanted to offend the boss¡¯s son and potentially lose their jobs as well.. Miles did not say anything. His eyes were deep and his mind was racing. He wanted to deal with someone. Naturally, he would not make it public. He was used to doing underground tasks, stretching his hand in the darkness and choking them from behind.. The manager had given Tang Yu apensation fee in private. She epted it. It would have been a waste if she did not take it. After that, she told Miles that she regretted not asking for more. Miles smiled, his stern gaze softening. His wife was really cute. The staff brought them clean clothes and brought them to the staff restroom to change. ¡°Sorry, we only have one bathroom.¡± He gave them an extra towel so the other person wouldn¡¯t catch a cold. Miles stared at that one bathroom as he asked Tang Yu, ¡°So who¡¯s going to take a shower first?¡± Tang Yu did not show any courtesy to him. Was there a need to ask such a thing? Of course, thedy would be the first. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Tang Yu closed the door before taking off her clothes. The restroom was narrow. She took off her dress in front of Miles, her lingerie revealing her smooth and wless body. Miles swallowed his saliva, trying to look away with great difficulty, but it was already toote. His member had already expanded to its maximum. He had no choice but to untie his belt and pull down his zipper, allowing the big guy to stretch freely. The sound of water sshing came from the cubicle, tickling his heart. His wife was taking a shower. Why did he have to sit by the side and wait? Why couldn¡¯t he¡­ do whatever he wanted? Tang Yu was still taking a shower when Miles suddenly pulled open the shower curtain, showing off his muscr naked body. In a deep and maic voice, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. Let¡¯s shower together.¡± Chapter 57 - Shared Bath

Chapter 57: Shared Bath

¡°Ah¡­¡± Tang Yu let out a soft cry. Embarrassed, she subconsciously wrapped her arms around her chest to cover her nipples. Her voluptuous breasts trembled as her arms tightened. They were round and sulent, almost overflowing from her embrace. The water flowed along her smooth skin, across the back of her neck and the peak of her chest. It flowed all the way, sliding down to her ankles. The man in front of her was tall and well-defined with just the right muscles. His skin was smooth and stic. He was naked, and there was nothing to hide the masculine hormones he was spewing out continuously. He broke into the water vapor, causing Tang Yu to take a step back shyly. Seeing the guy standing proudly on his lower body, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of desire. Oh god, why would she think this way? Tang Yu turned her head away in embarrassment. Miles smiled, asking softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me shower?¡± ¡°Help? You need me to help you shower?¡± She lowered her head, her face starting to fluster. ¡°Like this.¡±Miles ced her small, delicate hand on his body and gently stroked his strong chest, tightening his waist and abdomen. ¡®Help!¡¯ Tang Yu screamed in her heart. She really wanted to touch him! She wanted to be mentally prepared! She felt her head heating up to the point where she was afraid blood would start flowing down from her nose. ¡°It seems that you are still not used to helping your husband take a bath. I will slowly teach you in the future¡­¡± Miles reached out hisrge warm hand to her, pulling her into his embrace. I will help you take a bath instead.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m done.¡± Tang Yu hugged his waist, burying her head into his muscr chest. ¡°There¡¯s more. I don¡¯t want my wife to smell like seafood.¡± He reached out to the back of her head, raising it before kissing her. His nimble tongue reached into her mouth as it gently sucked and fiddled around inside. At the same time, his other hand rubbed her back gently, somehow slipping between her thigh unexpectedly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tang Yu trembled, her heart pounding rapidly. Miles stopped kissing as he whispered into her ear, ¡°Shh, don¡¯t make a sound. The soundproofing here doesn¡¯t seem to be good¡­ Remember, no matter what I doter, you can¡¯t make a sound, okay?¡± ¡°What else do you want¡­ to do to me¡­¡± She thought that he was being naughty again as that simple and handsome face once again revealed a mischievous expression. ¡°You¡¯re more afraid that I won¡¯t do anything, right?¡± He lifted her body as he spread her legs to sit her on his waist. She hugged his neck, modestly leaning against his ear and pleaded in a voice that couldn¡¯t have been softer. ¡°Quick, give it to me¡­ I want¡­ ugh¡­¡± The sound of water and the sound of collision entangled. By the end of the shower, Tang Yu was already exhausted to the point that she felt like fainting. On the way back, they passed by another undersea tunnel. ¡°Why did you save me? There are sharks in there.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Of course I have to save you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do such dangerous things in the future. There are lifeguards here.¡± ¡°Lifeguards won¡¯t risk their lives like me. Baby, I can¡¯t allow you to be hurt in the slightest.¡± Tang Yu felt a strange warmth in her heart. It felt good to be in love. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being in the headlines?¡± ¡°Huo Jun is afraid of being investigated. He will definitely stop the spreading of the news. I will also intercept the videos on the Inte.¡± After the events in Oceanarium, Huo Jun skipped sses continuously, no longer appearing on campus ever again. Tang Yu knew that Miles must have done something to Huo Jun, but since he did not say anything, she did not ask. Her husband seemed to be much more capable than she had imagined. He was indeed a top digital information technology student from a world-ss University. On the top floor of the Shard, Miles had recently taken more time toe to thepany frequently. Although he only stayed for half an hour at a time, the employees at the headquarters were already all ecstatic. However, he was not here to deal with thepany¡¯s matters. Usually, five minutes after his arrival, Adam and Ad would arrive as well. They gathered in Miles¡¯ office. Perhaps this was the most private and safest ce in Ennd for them. ¡°Huo Jun slipped away. He¡¯s hiding somewhere.¡± Adam shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°We¡¯ve tracked and destroyed many strongholds of the Darpheus family, but we still haven¡¯t found any hint of him You know¡­ The Darpheus family is not that simple.¡± Miles sat behind theputer, his fingers rapidly tapping on the keyboard. Under his gold-rimmed sses, his gaze was full of sharpness. ¡°Huo Jun¡¯s people are spreading photos of Xiao Yu and Song Huating all over the campus. Find the source of the photos and hack all their devices.¡± Adam looked at him in surprise. Miles had never done such a small thing as hacking a personalputer. ¡°If we do this, we risk being traced back,¡± Adam reminded Miles. He was a conservative person, and would never risk his life for a trivial matter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I want them out of London.¡± A hint of excitement appeared on Ad¡¯s expressionless face, indicating that there was no problem. Adam clicked his tongue. ¡°Jealous men are really scary.¡± Miles double-clicked the mouse, and aplete set of personal information appeared on theputer. Song Huating, Chinese-American. Chapter 58 - School Activities

Chapter 58: School Activities

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Many photos of Tang Yu and Song Huating participating in activities together had started to appear around the campus. One was the campus prince, the other the campus princess, and both were Asian with ck hair and ck eyes. Song Huating was tall, cold, and proud. He always wore a white shirt and had a straight posture. He was cold to everyone, radiating a mysterious aura. He attracted countless senior and junior girls. However, when he was with Tang Yu, there would always be some warmth in his cold, dark eyes. Tang Yu had always liked to wear a long white dress. Her jet-ck hair cascaded down her shoulders like a waterfall. She was very lively,always having a smile on her face. One was like spring while the other was like winter. Spring would melt the bitter rigidness of winter bit by bit. The two of them were sopatible together that the other suitors who swarmed over them felt hopelessly inferior. Everyone in the school knew that they were very close, yet they weren¡¯t together As for the reason, no one knew. However, they had participated in the debatepetition together, winning the first prize. They had participated in social activities together, and had danced ballroom dances together at parties. These were all historical facts. Tang Yu could not help but feel a little touched when she saw the photos from the past. After all, it was her first time. Although they were not boyfriend and girlfriend, it was her first time participating in activities that she liked with the person that she liked. They had been so close in the past, maintaining an ambiguous rtionship that surpassed that of friends. In the two years, the best years of their youth had been dedicated to each other. Then, Song Huating had just disappeared without a word. He disappeared when she needed him the most, only for her to find out he had found a fiancee during his absence. When they passed by the school¡¯s bulletin board, Tang Yu took down the activity poster in front of Miles,tearing it into pieces. She tore down the photo printed on the poster of her¡¯s and Song Huating¡¯s masquerade party. ¡°Do you dislike this poster?¡± Miles asked with a smile in his eyes. ¡°This picture is just too ugly!¡± She angrily picked up the pieces as she threw them into the trash. ¡°A picture of us would look much better.¡± In the past, Tang Yu and Song Huating ate together, studied together, and participated in activities together. They did everything together. Now that she and Miles were together, song Huating had beenpletely driven out of her mind. In the campus, people gradually forgot about Song Huating due to his disappearance as well. Huo Jun¡¯s disappearance had made Tang Yu¡¯s admirers stop, having second thoughts if it was worth it. The teachers and students all shared a burning question; who is Miles? He didn¡¯t seem simple. No one knew his family background. Up until graduation, Huo Jun did not appear. Tang Yu and Milespleted their graduation thesis together. The University of Carville decided to organize a trip for all the graduates. They would be going to Irnd, where the graduation party was to be held at the most beautiful hotel on the coast, the Tarisbane Manor. When Adam went to Miles¡¯ house, he saw the couple packing their luggage. He chuckled ¡°Miles, how many days are you going to Irnd? You can¡¯t just leave me behind together with Ad.¡± Adam excitedly went up to Tang Yu and said, ¡°Miles has changed. He never participated in school activities before. Could it be that there are many beautiful women in Tarisbane...¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t participate in group activities before, and he still doesn¡¯t. He just goes to activities with me.¡± Tang Yu had a confident smile on her face. ¡°Yes, ever since we got married, he won¡¯t hangout with his best friends anymore. Sister-inw, you can also bring me and Ad along. We¡¯re both single and can¡¯t find a girlfriend. It¡¯s very pitiful... There should be many beautiful girls in Carville University besides you. Help me by introducing me to them.¡± Adam moved closer. Miles pulled her over, mercilessly pouring cold water on Adam. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s all.¡± He felt that it was necessary to keep Adam and Tang Yu at a distance. This guy had a head of light golden hair, and his eyes were as blue as gemstones. He was a typical handsome white man, and there were countless women around him. His life was one that was typically very indecent, as he loved to flirt around with girls. In short, he was a dangerous person. He was not worried that the smart Tang Yu would be fooled by him. What he was more worried about was... If... some of their dark history was to be revealed, he would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Thames. Miles sternly warned Adam not toe over, and to finish his work properly. Adam patted his chest and assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Darpheus family has already gotten out of London. They will definitely not appear before you anymore.¡± On the day they arrived at the hotel, Adam and Ad were spotted checking in at the counter. Chapter 59 - Appeared Again

Chapter 59: Appeared Again

¡°Hey! Are you surprised? Are you surprised?¡± Adam smiled brightly as he greeted Miles. ¡°I¡¯m here to grant you the greatest happiness of your life. ¡°ording to my understanding, the school arranged for two people to stay in one room. The boys will stay in Area A while the girls will stay in Area B. After we came, we booked a room for you. Ad will stay in area A for you, and I will stay in Area B for Tang Yu. Isn¡¯t this a perfect arrangement?¡± Ten secondster, Adam was kicked out of the hotel lobby along with his luggage. ¡°Adam¡¯s suggestion seemed to be pretty good,¡± Tang Yu said, chuckling. ¡°Of course, baby. We¡¯ll get our own room.¡± In such a beautiful resort, Miles did not want to spend the night with another grown man. He had already booked the most beautiful sea-view room in the Tarisbane Manor. It was in a private pavilion that no ordinary person could have dreamt of entering. He was in a good mood, fantasizing about tonight¡¯s beautiful scenery. The spring breeze was boundless. However, a hotel staff pushed a luggage cart past them suddenly. Miles immediately sensed something was wrong. With his sharp observational skills, he would never mistake him for someone else. It was Huo Jun. Miles frowned and called Adam¡¯s number. ¡°Come back.¡± After dinner, Tang Yu¡¯s ssmates surrounded Miles, asking to borrow Tang Yu for an hour. Everyone knew that Miles and Tang Yu were very close and inseparable. However, if they missed the opportunity during the graduation party, it would definitely be even more difficult to ask Tang Yu out alone in the future. Miles reluctantly agreed under everyone¡¯s teasing. He went to the bar to drink with Adam and Ad. ¡°Sister-inw went swimming? And you¡¯re still sitting here and drinking calmly?. I¡¯m going to find and admire the tender body of a young girl¡­¡± Adam was ready to finish the ss and leave. ¡°Stop.¡± Miles grabbed Adam¡¯s cor. ¡°I saw Huo Jun. Check if there¡¯s anything wrong with the previous n.¡± Adam looked dejected, ¡°Why am I so unlucky to have to work when I¡¯m on vacation?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid things aren¡¯t that simple.¡± The three of them drank a ss of wine before heading to Adam¡¯s room. They turned on theirputers, logging into the administrator¡¯s control system. Everything was running normally and the data was perfect. As the saying goes, the more perfect something seemed, the more mistakes were hiding. Any mistake here could lead to a fatal crisis. Adam suddenly stopped what he was doing, his dark blue eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Which one do you want to hear first, the good news or the bad news?¡± ¡°Tell me quickly.¡± ¡°The good news is that we got a clue when we were investigating Tang Yu¡¯s father. The bad news is that Huo Jun¡¯s people have sessfully tracked you down and got a piece of personal information about you. About Miss rk¡­¡± Huo Jun had been waiting for this day for a long time. He was already well-prepared, putting on the elegant wig and women¡¯s clothes. He blended in with the girls who went swimming as he entered the female bathroom of the hotel¡¯s swimming pool. The students were chatting andughing. No one noticed the sneaky figure hiding in the bathroom. Seeing the graceful figure of Tang Yu passing by, Huo Jun asked softly. ¡°Hey, student, there seems to be a problem with my spray. Can you help me take a look?¡± Tang Yu opened the cubicle door a little, and did not find the figure of the person who had called her. ¡®She must be hiding behind the door, shy.¡¯ Tang Yu took a step forward. Unexpectedly, it was him again! Huo Jun! He covered her mouth and quickly closed the door. He pushed her behind the door as he said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. I won¡¯t do anything to you. I¡¯m not stupid enough to want to be treated as a pervert.¡± Tang Yu was angry at first, but when she saw Huo Jun¡¯s current appearance, her emotions gradually calmed down. After not seeing him for a few months, Huo Jun had changed so much that she couldn¡¯t recognize him. He seemed like apletely different person. He was much thinner, his eyes were sunken, and there were thick dark circles under his eyes. His skin was like soil that had lost its moisture, and his lips were in an unhealthy shade of purple. She could not believe it. This was the high-spirited young master Huo Jun that she had once known. He had already fallen to such a sorry state, wearing a cheap t-shirt and a shoddy wig and hiding in a female bathroom. ¡°How did you be like this?¡± Tang Yu asked incredulously. ¡°You don¡¯t know the reason? Ha, if you knew what kind of person he is, you would definitely hate yourself! Xiao Yu, he is the devil. He kills people andmits all kinds of evil. Look at how he tortured me.¡± ¡°Huo Jun, I won¡¯t believe a single word you say.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you either¡­¡± Huo Jun took out a stack of photos from his pocket and handed them to Tang Yu solemnly. He spoke to Tang Yu in the most patient tone. ¡°Xiao Yu, everything I¡¯ve done is for you. That day at the bar, I had already prepared a million dors, but I realized that you were smart enough not to betray yourself. So, I kept the money in case you returned to my side. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated Miles for a long time, and paid a very high price to find out about his past. He¡¯s a dangerous person. But if it¡¯s for you, I¡¯m willing to fight him to the death.¡± ¡°You must be crazy¡­ Miles is definitely not a dangerous person¡­¡± ¡°Look at these photos, you must recognize him.¡± Huo Jun left after that, leaving her alone in the bathroom cubicle. Chapter 60 - Fiancee

Chapter 60: Fiancee

Tang Yu browsed through the photos one by one. The person in the picture was indeed Miles. He was wearing expensive clothes and jewelry, sittingzily in the booth of a nightclub with his arms around other women. The table was filled with liquor and there were many beautiful figures around him. His eyes were blurred and his behavior was frivolous. He did not seem to care at all about the women who were dressed in sexy outfits around him. Even so, he would look at the camera whenever any photo was taken. It seemed to be because of the sexy girl who was taking the selfies. The girl was wearingced suspenders and sexy hot pants. She had a hot figure, with huge breasts and a voluptuous behind. Her skin was evenly tanned, while her long, blonde, wavy hair was dazzling. No matter where she went, a girl like this would definitely drive all men crazy, making them unable to control themselves. This could not be true. The first thought that shed through Tang Yu¡¯s mind was that these were photoshopped. She folded the photos,carefully hiding them in a towel. At that moment, she was no longer in the mood to swim at all. After apologizing to her ssmates, she changed back into her clothes and asked the service desk for a shredder. She sat alone in the office as she watched the photos being ripped one by one. She had mixed feelings. What kind of person was Miles? She had pondered that question many times deep in heart, but each time, she would tell herself many times over that she believed in her heart and her own judgment. Miles was an extremely intelligent, gentle and considerate person. He was deeply and unwaveringly in love with her. Tang Yu held thest photo in her hand, stopping at the edge of the shredder. Should she leave just one to interrogate him? Tang Yu paused for a few seconds before finally stuffing it into the shredder. Miles¡­ She called Miles. The phone rang, but no one answered. ¡®Pick up the phone¡­¡¯ Tang Yu was anxious and annoyed. She did not bring her room card, and Miles wasn¡¯t picking up. She could only squat at the door, awaiting for her husband toe back. However, not long after, she heard footstepsing from the room. She was surprised when the door opened. A bright light shone on Tang Yu through the stranger¡¯s figure. She looked up and saw a blonde beauty that looked exactly like the one in the photos she had just shredded. Her figure was exposed as she was naked, and she looked incredibly seductive. ¡°Come in,¡± she invited Tang Yu generously. ¡°Are you Miles¡¯s sexual partner in Ennd?¡± Tang Yu was so shocked that she could not speak. What shocked her even more was that Miles walked out of the room. He was shirtless, only wearing a pair of shorts. His hair was messy and his sses were nowhere to be seen. ¡°Xiao Yu¡­¡± Miles looked at Tang Yu, seemingly having a headache, before turning toward rk. rk smiled charmingly as she said to Tang Yu, ¡°rk Nielmann, Miles¡¯ fiance. We still have to continue. Are you in?¡± As she said that, she wrapped her arms around Miles¡¯ waist, raising one of her legs on his waist. Miles did not push her away. In an instant, the tension in Tang Yu¡¯s mind broke. She took a deep breath and ran out, quickly escaping the scene. ¡°Xiao Yu!¡± Miles couldn¡¯t care less. He violently tore rk away from his body before chasing after Tang Yu. rk put on her bathrobe as she leaned against the bar counter by the window to light a cigarette. There were still two red wine sses on the bar counter. She had already given Miles twice the amount of knockout drugs than usual. Unexpectedly, however, his drug resistance was better than she expected. ¡°Xiao¡­ Yu¡­¡± rk¡¯s gaze became cold. For ten years, she had used all means to get Miles, and now.. She had another person to get rid of. Tang Yu ran and ran. She could only run and cry. She had been deceived once again. Miles was not the good man she had imagined! He was a dandy, and already had a fiance. rk clearly knew of her existence, and epted it dly because she knew what Miles was like. She had been involved in his past. He probably had shared everything with her, and even told her how naive or ridiculous his British sexual partners were. Sexual partner. In their eyes, she was just a sexual partner he used to satisfy his desires! Tang Yu fell down, kneeling on the beach alone. She felt like a fool. What would Miles say to her if he saw her again? Would he beg her to continue to be his wife in name? Miles caught up to Tang Yu. The side effects of the knockout drug were making his head spin. He tried hard to maintain his standing position as he reached out to grab her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Tang Yu shook off his hand forcefully. She felt dirty. ¡°Is she really¡­ your fiance?¡± Chapter 61 - Chinese Kung Fu

Chapter 61: Chinese Kung Fu

Miles did not deny it. Tang Yu stood up, continuing to walk forward. He followed behind her without uttering a single word. Huo Jun had been watching the show from afar. It was time for him to appear in front of Tang Yu and heal her broken heart. ¡°Xiao Yu, he has a fiance. He has been lying to you this whole time. Leave him ande with me!¡± Huo Jun approached Tang Yu as he held her hand. Tang Yu did not resist. She was tired, so tired that she did not struggle at all. First, it was Song Huating, and now, Miles. All these people from prestigious families all had fiances, yet they still wanted to chase her and y with her feelings. How selfish. ¡°I¡¯m not with anyone.¡± Tang Yu wanted to get rid of Huo Jun but he pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Let her go!¡± Miles¡¯ eyes burst with anger. ¡°What right do you have to tell me to let her go? Aren¡¯t you the one who is two-timing? Miles, you don¡¯t deserve to be her boyfriend.¡± Huo Jun smirked at him. ¡°I¡¯m not her boyfriend¡­¡± Miles punched Huo Jun on the bridge of his nose before pulling Tang Yu behind him. ¡°I¡¯m her husband and she¡¯s my legal wife.¡± Another punch, and Huo Jun dropped to the ground. Miles knew that he was behind this. What a cunning guy! He had to send him to hell today! ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Tang Yu stood in front of Huo Jun, preventing him from going on. Miles stopped his fist just in time. ¡°You¡¯re protecting him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not protecting anyone. Both of you are liars! You¡¯re all the same!¡± Tang Yu wiped the tears from her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see either of you again¡­¡± She ran away in tears into the night, running as fast as she could. Miles was heartbroken. He wanted to exin himself, yet he didn¡¯t know what to say. He was angry at himself, angry at how he had not been prepared to tell Tang Yu everything. Now, he did not know how to end things. How to face his beloved Xiao Yu, or how to deal with the fiance that his father had forced on him. He could not afford to offend her, either. He channeled all his anger into his fist and proceeded to hit Huo Jun in the face. Huo Jun¡¯s face was covered in blood. He smiled perversely as Miles threw him on the ground like a rag. He spat out blood as he said with his final breath, ¡°I¡¯ve called someone¡­ to destroy her¡­ Hahaha, you destroyed my family, and I will destroy yours too!¡± Xiao Yu! Miles hurried to find her. He ran back to the manor as fast as he could and saw her white figure on the avenue in the distance. Five or six figures abruptly dashed out from the forest. They surrounded Tang Yu in an attempt to devour her alive, like ferocious beasts. Tang Yu was in a fit of anger. Seeing five or six men besieging her in the middle of the night, the fire in her heart erupted like a volcano. ¡®A little bird that is dependent on others? A gracefuldy? What do you mean by that?! ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me being idle and wasting my feelings?!¡¯ Her slender legs were swift, like a bolt of lightning. With a high kick, she kicked the man in front of her to the ground. With a back kick, she kicked the vital parts of the man behind her. With another set of roundhouse kicks, she knocked the rest away. Tang Yu¡¯s movements were as smooth as water. What a joke. She had loved practicing martial arts ever since she was young. Her dream had been to beat all the opponents in the world and conquer the world of martial arts. When she was in primary school, she had won first ce in every school martial artspetition in the city. When she was in high school, she had been unbeatable as well. ¡®Hmph, you¡¯d dare toy your hands on me? Not a chance.¡¯ After beating up the perverts, Miles was the only one left remaining standing in front of her. He swept his gaze across the screaming boys on the ground with a look of surprise. Finally, his gazended on her. ¡°What are you looking at? If you continue looking, I¡¯ll beat you up too.¡± Tang Yu walked back in a huff. Miles caught up to her. ¡°Beat me up then.¡± ¡°Beat you up? My hand still hurts! Get lost,¡± Tang Yu said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take care of this. Xiao Yu, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Tang Yu red at him, ¡°What do you mean by okay? Do you really want to die? How about you go find the blonde beauty?¡± Miles looked at her innocently and said fawningly, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll stay with you. Where are you going now?¡± ¡°Where¡­¡± Tang Yu was muddled with anger. She did not want to return to the room, so where else could she go? She stopped and squatted on the ground exhausted, burying her head between her knees. ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll take you somewhere interesting.¡±Miles held her in his arms and walked toward the car. They drove through the darkness of night in silence. He called Adam¡¯s phone. ¡°Send a drone to deliver the electrolyte concentrate to the Irish stronghold in Darfis right away.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need it anymore?¡± ¡°Prepare another copy of GT-013 and send it to me.¡± Chapter 62 - Mission

Chapter 62: Mission

Tang Yu looked at Miles, who was bing more and more mysterious. It was the first time she saw that his car was good enough to reach speeds of 160 km/h on a winding coastline. Soon, they arrived at a tall wheat field. Miles took out a few of his ck gadgets before plunging them into the surrounding soil. Then, he pulled out a ck box from his car¡¯s trunk and reloaded the pistol in it with bullets. ¡°Miles, are you going to kill me?¡± Tang Yu swallowed her saliva. Miles smiled wickedly, yet his eyes were filled with tenderness. He ced Tang Yu on the seat as he supported her on one hand and held a gun on the other, pressing it against her temple. ¡°Beautifuldy, please have sex with me.¡± Tang Yu wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°Take it away. I¡¯m afraid it will go off.¡± ¡°I can promise you that it won¡¯t go off, but my lips will.¡± Miles bent down as he kissed her hard. Tang Yu refused, pushing him away. Miles looked up and said sincerely, ¡°I swear, there¡¯s nothing going on between rk and I.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be fooled again.¡± Tang Yu pushed him away. ¡°Unless you tell me everything, I¡¯ll divorce you.¡± Miles¡¯ expression changed. ¡°I refuse.¡± He pointed his gun at himself. ¡°If not, I¡¯ll kill myself.¡± She did not want to continue watching his exaggerated performance, so Tang Yu jumped out of the car and examined his equipment. ¡°What is all this? What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Reporting to my wise, divine, gentle and considerate wife. I am currently on a mission. These are anti-reconnaissance devices that are on the ground.¡± He raised his head as a ck dot started approaching high in the sky. The drone slowlynded, putting down a ck box before flying away. Miles opened the box and checked if the orange liquids in the six ss tubes were in normal condition. ¡°What is this?¡±Tang Yu had a lot of burning questions. ¡°Explosives, it can blow up a building.¡± Miles looked in the 10 o¡¯clock direction, where the only three-storey building with lights in a radius of 100km was in sight. ¡°Honey, are you a terrorist?¡± Tang Yu panicked. It was indeed dangerous to marry a rich man. It was fine if ordinary people yed games, but rich people often yed with guns and explosives. ¡°I specialize in dealing with terrorists,¡± Miles said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave in a moment to exchange the electrolyte concentrate.¡± ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Miles narrowed his eyes, smiling at her. ¡°How about you give me a reward when I¡¯m back? My dear little sweetheart, we hadn¡¯t done it in the wild yet¡­¡± ¡°You wish!¡± Tang Yu pouted angrily. He could not help but kiss her on the lips. ¡®Why is my wife so cute when she¡¯s angry?¡¯ As he waited, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Tang Yu, admiring the beauty of her snow-white skin under the moonlight. There were countless apologies in his heart, but now was not the time. He had revealed the news that the electrolytes were with the Dalphies family to the people of the cloaked gang. The cloaked gang would definitelye to inspect the goods before robbing them. After they inspected the goods, he would rece the electrolytes with explosives. He would take care of both the Dalphies family and the Cloaked Gang at the same time, who were profiteering from drug trafficking. He was a hand in the dark, a sword outside thew. Still, he wasn¡¯t strong enough yet. When he truly became strong, Tang Yu would definitely be the queen at his throne. Once he finished this task, he would have to go back to San Francisco to settle the problem with rk before researching more about the clues he had obtained about Tang Yu¡¯s father¡¯s illness. Instead of telling Tang Yu everything now and causing her to daydream, he would just tell her everything when he came back. Miles put on his cloak, preparing to leave with his suitcase. Tang Yu held his hand tightly, unwilling to let him go. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Miles patted her head. Tang Yu looked at him resentfully. She only wanted an ordinary life as a couple with him. She had not expected that it would turn into a movie plot. ¡°Is this thest time?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Come back quickly. I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me in the car obediently.¡± ¡°There will be a reward when youe back.¡± Tang Yu lifted her skirt as she crossed her legs in the front passenger seat. Miles made a determined gesture before disappearing into the night. Everything went as nned. As the clock struck three in the morning, Miles came back just in time to pull Tang Yu into an embrace, who was exhausted and slept soundly on his shoulder. He packed his things, preparing to leave once again. With a loud bang, an orange me exploded out of the small building. The me dyed half of the sky red, the same red as the color of his wife¡¯s cute little face. The explosion did not wake Tang Yu up. She was too exhausted. She just smacked her lips and muttered, ¡°Popcorn¡­¡± Chapter 63 - Vanished From the Face of the Earth

Chapter 63: Vanished From the Face of the Earth

In a daze, Tang Yu followed Miles back to his home in London. For some reason, she had been very tired recently. She slept soundly and had long dreams. She dreamed that Miles had be Tony Stark, and that she was his secretary. He was always on dangerous missions. Despite her trying to talk him out of it, he would go in the end. On second thought, Stark and his secretary were never married. No, no, let¡¯s dream of something else. Tang Yu dreamed of the fast and passionate Dominic. He married his beautiful wife and had children, leading a happy life. In her half-dream, she seemed to hear a loud noise, but she did not care. She just reached out a hand as she hugged the burly figure next to her. The next night, Tang Yu suddenly woke up and realized that she was hugging a pillow. There was no sign of Miles in the room. ¡°Miles?¡± She put on her slippers as she went downstairs to look for him. Usually, the butler would turn on all the lights at night. The entire house would usually be brightly lit, but the hall downstairs was now pitch ck. ¡°Jason? Lucy?¡± Tang Yu quickly called Miles, but his phone couldn¡¯t be reached. Oh no¡­ Miles couldn¡¯t have been arrested by the police, right? Her mind was a mess. How was she going to get to the police station? She had to make a call first to ask. Oh no, if Miles wasn¡¯t there, wouldn¡¯t she be walking into a trap? Tang Yu hurriedly went back to her room to put on her clothes. Just as she was walking downstairs, she fell. ¡°Ah¡­ My stomach hurts¡­¡± The pain was so bad that Tang Yu couldn¡¯t straighten her back. She gripped her phone tightly as she called Zhao Xiaofeng. In the hospital, Tang Yu sat on a bench in the corridor with a nk look on her face. She was holding a report card in her hand. Zhao Xiaofeng passed her a cup of hot water. ¡°Hey, future mother, drink more hot water.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Yu looked at her in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? You should be happy! If he knew that you were pregnant with his child, he would be so happy. Hurry up and call him!¡± She lowered her head, her mood getting heavier. She did not dare to tell Zhao Xiaofeng that Miles had disappeared and that they had lost contact. Zhao Xiaofeng looked very happy, beaming as she said that their child would definitely be very good-looking. ¡°Is Miles on a business trip? How is he not home in the middle of the night?¡± Zhao Xiaofeng asked Tang Yu. ¡°¡­¡± She did not know how to answer. Perhaps he woulde back in the morning. His phone probably was turned off because he was on an important mission. Moreover, he had left without telling her anything. He was probably in a hurry when he left. He would be back soon. Just as he always said, ¡°Wait for me here obediently. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± So, Tang Yu obediently returned to the vi they shared. The huge vi was empty now. Butler Jason, Aunt Susan, the maids¡­ They were all gone, along with all of their daily necessities. One day passed before the next, before the next. Soon, five days had passed, and there was still no news of Miles at all. No one answered their phones. There was only radio silence. How could a good person disappear from the world? Thest bit of hope in Tang Yu¡¯s heart had finally been extinguished. She called Zhao Xiaofeng and said, ¡°Can you help me buy some vegetables?¡± For the baby in her stomach, she had to at least eat well. Tang Yu finally decided to tell Zhao Xiaofeng what had happened over these past few days. From the photos that Huo Jun had given her to rk¡¯s sudden appearance. Of course, she did not mention Miles holding a gun in one hand and a bomb in the other. ¡°Xiaofeng¡­ did Miles abandon me? Maybe he already eloped with rk?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Zhao Xiaofeng hugged her. ¡°I heard that pregnant people tend to be sentimental. Can¡¯t you think of something better?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve known each other for more than ten years while Miles and I had only known each other for a few months. His fiance came back knocking on his door. He was supposed to marry her instead¡­¡± ¡°So what if she¡¯s his fiance? You¡¯re his wife. There¡¯s a reason why he married you and stayed with you. Maybe he did not like that woman at all. He sacrificed so much for you, and even risked his life to save you at the ocean aquarium. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ then why doesn¡¯t hee back and contact me?¡± Tang Yu blinked innocently. Zhao Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t answer either. Technology now was so advanced. Coupled with the fact that Miles was an IT expert, why couldn¡¯t he contact Tang Yu? Unless he didn¡¯t want to¡­ Zhao Xiaofeng still had to work, so she couldn¡¯t stay with Tang Yu all the time. She repeatedly reminded her to take care of the fetus by resting at home, and not to run around. The next second, Tang Yu left with a bag. Chapter 64 - Carlisle

Chapter 64: Carlisle

She walked the streets in a daze, shuffling back and forth in the familiar city. Twelve years¡­ Twelve years she had been living here, and for the first time, it felt strange. Her father was not around, Miles was missing, and the people she knew always left without saying goodbye. She did not have Adam or Ad¡¯s contacts, so she couldn¡¯t even go looking for her father. She didn¡¯t know where to go, what to do after graduation, or how to live on. She was at aplete loss. In the supermarket, she and another pregnant woman were wandering in front of a baby products shelf. The pregnant woman chose a few cute little clothes and small shoes before putting them into the shopping cart. Her husband quickly came over and helped her push the cart. Tang Yu picked up the clothes, taking a closer look before putting them back. She thought that she wouldn¡¯t need them anyway. She went to another section, and the couple was there again. The husband very considerately asked his wife what she liked to eattely, what vor she prefered, and how to cook it. Tang Yu just wanted to grab thest box of green peppers on the top shelf, quickly pay, and leave. My little green peppers¡­ Shetiptoed, trying to reach it. She was only 167cm, too short to reach it. Little green peppers,e into my arms! She kept making small hops, trying to reach the box , but failed. The man next to her only had his own wife in his eyes. He showed no intention of helping her. If she asked him for help, he would probably ask his wife if she wanted the peppers before putting it in their cart. Tang Yu was saddened by that very thought. A child with a husband was like a treasure, but a child without a husband was like a de of grass. Suddenly, a slender arm reached from behind, grabbing thatst box of green peppers. She suddenly became nervous and looked at the man who snatched the box with watery eyes. The man before her was wearing a ck windbreaker. His hair and eyes were both ck, and his figure was tall and thin. He had a handsome face with steely eyes. Tang Yu was a little absent-minded for a moment. He just felt so familiar somehow. He was simr to someone¡­ Song¡­ Huating¡­ Though Song Huating looked way more colder and arrogant than him. This man¡¯s eyes were bright and clear, and a hint of a smile appeared on his face. He said to her in fluent Chinese, ¡°I got it for you.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Thank you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Let me help you.¡± The man casually took her basket of vegetables and asked her gently, ¡°What else do you need?¡± ¡°Are you also a foreign student?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a student. My name is Carlisle. I¡¯m Chinese-American.¡± Tang Yu felt a warmth in her heart. He felt friendly to her. It was not easy for them to earn a living abroad. So whenever fellow Chinese met, most of them would greet and help each other. Carlisle took the initiative to help her carry her things. Tang Yu naturally treated him as a friend. She went to find the stuff she needed, and he followed behind her. As they walked, they discussed which specific brands were better, whether it was nuts, or drinks, or any other goods.. The casual conversation between them made them seem like a newlywed couple in the eyes of others. As they passed the yogurt cab, the salesperson enthusiastically poured them a cup of yogurt, urging Carlisle to give it to his ¡®wife¡¯. A hint of a smile shed across Carlisle¡¯s eyes as he asked for another cup, ¡°Please pour us another cup.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there are no more cups.¡± ¡°Do you want to drink it?¡± Carlisle asked Tang Yu gently. She felt that it was too sweet for her liking after a sip so she returned it to him. Carlisle took it and finished it in one gulp. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Carlisle smiled at her, ¡°I don¡¯t mind kissing a beauty indirectly.¡± Tang Yu was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that the meticulous-looking person before her to actually be such a frivolous person. ¡°Beautifuldy, are you single?¡±Carlisle asked her. Tang Yu extended her hand, giving him a good look at her ring finger. A sparkling wedding ring could be seen encircled around it. ¡°A ring doesn¡¯t mean anything. Where is your husband? What kind of man would let his beautiful wife go to the supermarket alone to buy groceries for an entire week? He¡¯s not by your side¡­ Have you ever thought about¡­¡±Carlisle moved closer to her, staring into her delicate eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person! Stay away from me!¡± Tang Yu looked furious. Carlisle suddenly burst intoughter, taking a step back. ¡°I¡¯m just joking! I just feel it¡¯s a bit of a pity. I¡¯m still single, and I really want to find a girlfriend.¡± Tang Yu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m working alone in the UK. I¡¯ve been very free since Ipleted my work. So if you need any help, feel free to call me. We shouldn¡¯t be living too far apart, right?.¡± ¡°What district do you live in?¡± ¡°Kensington District.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I live in Kensington too.¡± ¡°Oh! How about we go home together? I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Carlisle looked at her with interest. ¡°I live right next to you.¡± Chapter 65 - Carlisle 2

Chapter 65: Carlisle 2

Tang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just next door? What a weird coincidence! Carlisle saw through her thoughts and said, ¡°I often see you outside of your home, but you never notice me.¡± Tang Yu felt that this person was indescribably strange. Regardless, she continued to stay at home every day surfing the Inte, trying to find some clues about Miles. One night, the water pipe burst. She didn¡¯t know what to do, and could only ask Carlisle for help. Carlisle did not mind at all, only bringing the tools needed to fix the water pipe without saying anything. In this foreign country, she had to fix her own water pipe herself. It was really starting to seem impossible for her to not have a man at home. ¡°Thank you, Carlisle.¡± Tang Yu was very grateful for his help. The task took a long time. By the time it was done, it was already 1 o¡¯clock at midnight. It was alreadyte, but Carlisle had no intention of leaving. ¡°Look at my clothes, they¡¯re all wet!¡± He looked at Tang Yu. His ck eyes were dark and deep, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking. ¡°Let me get you a set of clean clothes.¡± Carlisle suddenly hugged Tang Yu from behind. ¡°Are you going to help me change?¡± ¡°Carlisle! What are you doing?!¡± ¡°I can help you change too. Look, your clothes are wet too¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m already married!¡± Tang Yu emphasized once again. ¡°I know, of course, I know. Give me a chance¡­¡± He picked Tang Yu up and threw her onto the bed, locking her hands above her head. His dark jade-like eyes were filled with hidden brilliance as he looked at her with a demonic gaze. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I like you¡­¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± She struggled, but he was too strong. No matter how much she resisted, his hands did not budge at all. She thought to herself that she was done. Would she really be raped by this pervert today? Carlisle moved closer to her, the tip of his nose and lips pressing against her skin. He kept moving down, greedily sucking her body¡¯s fragrance. ¡°Let go of me, pervert!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a bad person¡­ Xiao Yu¡­ I can give you more than Miles¡­¡± Upon hearing Miles¡¯ name, Tang Yu¡¯s eyes filled with shock. ¡°You know Miles?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t just know him.¡± Carlisle smiled evilly. ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with him.¡± ¡°But he never mentioned you¡­¡± ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m here. Xiao Yu, there are too many things that you don¡¯t know. I know Miles a lot more than you do.¡± ¡°Then do you know where he is now? Tell me quickly.¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± Tang Yu knew that he had bad intentions, but she bit her lips and nodded anyway. ¡°How much do you want to know?¡± Carlisle teased as he stared at her cleavage. She looked at him resentfully. She began to struggle again. How could this evil man know? He must be lying to her! ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you sleep with me.¡± He took out his phone, which revealed a picture of him and Miles. In the photo, Miles was wearing a ck windbreaker while he wore a ck off-road suit. They were holding wine sses in hand, and seemed to have a very good rtionship. Tang Yu needed to know where Miles went. She just wanted to know if he was okay, and the reason for his disappearance. Carlisle could see through her emotions clearly. He let go of her hand, restraining his manic desire. Yes, he wanted her, but not like this. He tidied his clothes and got up to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Carlisle stopped, smiling evilly. ¡°Oh? Have you decided on my offer already?¡± ¡°Change your request. I¡¯ll agree to anything else.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gone back on my word.¡± He narrowed his eyes. At this moment, his entire body was radiating an evil aura. ¡°Unless you beg me¡­¡± He saw that Tang Yu¡¯s angry little eyes were filled with grievance. It looked like she was about to cry. Her appearance inexplicably aroused his desire. ¡°Hahahahaha¡­ If you really want to know¡­ thene to my house.¡± After Carlisle left, Tang Yu was so angry that she rolled around in the quilt. It had not been easy to get any clue about Miles¡¯ whereabouts. What more, when she finally thought that she had been close, it was actually in the hands of a pervert. She really wanted to know about Miles. However, she couldn¡¯t just bring herself to his door, right? Tang Yu couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night, thinking about her next move. In the end, it seemed to be worth it as she finally came up with a solution. She could try sneaking into his house! Maybe she could find some old photos of Miles¡­ Tang Yu schemed a perfect battle n. At night, she would climb over the fence of the courtyard and use a pair of pliers to cut off the electrical wires in his house. Then, she would sneak in through the darkness If Carlisle wanted to fix the electrical circuits, he would need to stay in the courtyard for at least an hour. That would be enough. The n went well. Tang Yu managed to sneak into his house. She watched him leave to fix the circuits before immediately turning on her shlight, exploring every room. Chapter 66 - Returning to San Francisco

Chapter 66: Returning to San Francisco

Carlisle¡¯s house was as big as Miles¡¯, and as luxurious as a pce. Tang Yu¡¯s heart ached. These rich people were really wasteful. They lived in such big houses all by themselves, yet there was not a hint of life in them. It was unbelievably sterile. She searched through more than a dozen rooms and there was not a painting in sight, let alone photos. After an unknown amount of time had passed, she finally found the study room. She pushed the door open before entering, and the smell of books filled her nose. There was hope! Tang Yu turned on her shlight excitedly, preparing to search the entire room. First and foremost was the bookshelf.. True enough, there was really a photo on it. She could not wait to look. She tiptoed, wanting to take the photo away. However, her fingertips were just a few inches short. Just a little bit more¡­ Tang Yu stretched her arms, trying her very best to reach it. Just a little bit more¡­ It was amazing to be tall. All of the photos were on the same level, so she couldn¡¯t get the others either. She became exhausted, and was just about to give up. Suddenly, a hand reached out from behind, bringing the photos down from the shelf. The feeling was too familiar.. Tang Yu felt a chill in her heart. Carlisle had deliberately¡­ ced the photos at this height! A cold voice came from behind. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to work so hard¡­¡± It was Carlisle. He turned on the lights as he pressed some buttons on a remote. As soon as he pressed it, a hanging board slowly descended. The board was covered with newspapers, photos, notes, and all sorts of information. ¡°This is why I asked you toe over. Some things can only be seen here¡­¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes scanned the entire wall. She was shocked. ¡°You¡¯ve been investigating Miles¡­¡± ¡°No, to be precise, it¡¯s the Hawk family.¡± She looked at it for a long time. Despite the huge amount of information, there was not much about Miles. ¡°So, you don¡¯t actually know anything¡­¡± Carlisle smiled teasingly. ¡°Would you have slept with me if you knew?¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over, or I¡¯ll hit you.¡±Tang Yu was ready to fight. He insisted on stopping her. She was not going to be polite this time, and she aimed a punch into his handsome face. He was quick to react, however, dodging the attack with ease. He immediately extended his hand to deflect her next move. She did not expect Carlisle to be this skilled. Tang Yu knew that she could not beat him. A wise man did not take a loss when the odds were against him. She decided that running away would be the best strategy. After putting up a feint, she was about to run when he pulled her into his embrace. Heburied his head in her shoulder as his warm breath radiated onto the back of her neck. After greedily absorbing her scent, he said leisurely, ¡°I know how to find Miles.¡± Carlisle arranged for her to meet Adam at a coffee shop. When Adam saw Tang Yu from afar, he ran away as fast as he could. It was as if he had seen a ferocious beast. Tang Yu shouted, ¡°Carlisle!¡± A ck figure appeared in front of Adam like a bolt of lightning and grabbed him. ¡°Carlisle! Why are you helping her?¡± Adam looked at him in disbelief. He shrugged. ¡°I had no choice. She had seduced and charmed me. I couldn¡¯t sleep at night because of her. She was stuck in my mind so much that I was going to fall apart.¡± Tang Yu questioned Adam, ¡°Where did Miles go? What happened to him?¡± Adam wanted to say something, but hesitated. He looked at her and then at Carlisle. The both of them were not to be trifled with. ¡°Sister-inw, let me go. I can¡¯t stay with you for too long.¡± Adam gestured to his surroundings. They might be monitoring me. ¡°Your father was taken away by a mysterious person. Miles went to another nation. That¡¯s all I can tell you¡­¡± ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°San Francisco.¡± San Francisco¡­ What a coincidence¡­ It was the city where her family used to live. Back then, her parents had divorced, and when they were chased out of San Francisco, Dad had no choice but to bring her to uncle here. Tang Yu did not say anything else, returning home alone silently. She then packed her luggage and booked a ne ticket to San Francisco for the next day. ¡°Xiaofeng, I¡¯m going to San Francisco.¡± ¡°Have you really thought it through? You¡¯re pregnant and yet you¡¯re going to such a faraway ce alone!¡± ¡°I¡¯m worrying about Miles! I can¡¯t eat or sleep here, so this is the only thing I can do! I want to use my own strength to get to know him, help him settle his problems, and that annoying fiance. She¡¯s probably seducing my husband over there! How can I not go and personally oversee things?¡± ¡°The original wife is a mistress! I support you, Xiao Yu. You can always call me for advice!¡± She did not want to return to San Francisco. She was afraid of confronting her past and potentially seeing her mother again. For Miles, however, she went regardless. Anyway, she was already married to Miles. She would have to live here in the future anyway. It was good to leave London. She could finally get rid of that pervert Carlisle. Chapter 67 - Haunting Her

Chapter 67: Haunting Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was raining heavily in San Francisco. In Tang Yu¡¯s memory, it rarely rained this heavily. After getting off the ne, Tang Yu dragged her suitcase and waited in line for the bus, searching for cheap hotels nearby on her phone. She looked up and saw a tall and thin figure walking towards her, wearing a ck windbreaker. No way! Her heart sank. He was haunting her. She pulled her suitcase, walking to the back of the line. That tall and thin figure took a step forward and ran towards her. Tang Yu did not care too much. She continued pulling her suitcase, running into the heavy rain. However, Carlisle caught up and grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to protect you,¡± Carlisle smiled cheekily . ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection!¡± Tang Yu was scared. Carlisle was going to follow her, and she had no way to refuse. Where else could she hide? She genuinely believed that she could travel to the other end of the Earth and he would still be there, living next to her. ¡°Xiao Yu... I have a house in San Francisco. You can stay with me.¡± ¡®F*ck!¡¯ Tang Yu cursed in her heart. It wasn¡¯t next to her this time, but directly at his house!. ¡°You pervert! Even if I get hit by a car and die, I won¡¯t go with you!¡± Carlisle held her hand tightly,refusing to let go. He stopped fooling around. His cheeky smile stopped and his face became so cold that it could have terrified people. ¡°You have toe with me.¡± The rain was still pouring heavily, causing the surrounding visibility to decrease. There were not many cars on the highway. asionally, two or three cars would pass by. The cars¡¯ speed would not go any higher than thirty, their windshield wipers swinging wildly.Themuters just wanted to go home quickly, away from this storm. A truck driver was nning to go to a stop to have a drink with his brothers after hisst delivery. He sent a voice message on his phone. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m almost there. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± Just as he finished speaking, two figures appeared in his field of vision. He was so scared that his phone slipped out of his hand. He couldn¡¯t care less about his phone, and hurriedly stepped on the brakes. The tall figure pushed the other to the side, taking the hit instead. A muffled sound could be heard as the person was knocked a few meters away. The truck driver was scared out of his wits. He had hit someone! He sat stiff in the driver¡¯s seat, his eyes zed over. ¡°Carlisle!¡± Tang Yu cried out in shock. She could not believe what had happened. ¡°Carlisle! Carlisle! You¡¯re not dead, are you?¡± The road was red. His blood had mixed with the surrounding puddles of rainwater. ¡°Carlisle!¡± She hugged his head in fear, letting him lean on her. ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep! I¡¯ll call an ambnce right away.¡± ¡°Okay... I won¡¯t sleep... But you have to kiss me.¡± The corner of Carlisle¡¯s mouth tried to curl up, but it couldn¡¯t. The corner of his mouth was scratched. His handsome and delicate face still deserved a beating despite being injured. Tang Yu really wanted to beat him up. She was someone who couldn¡¯t differentiate between good and bad. At that critical moment, Carlisle had risked his life to save her. With his skills, he could have easily dodged it! ¡°Why? Carlisle? Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Xiao Yu... I¡¯m truly doing this for your own good. Do you believe me?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s heart softened when she saw the look on his face. ¡®Can I really believe you?¡¯ The doctor told her that Carlisle¡¯s injuries were not serious. Carlisle was frowning at the entrance of the hospital. His right hand was on Tang Yu¡¯s shoulder, while half of his body pressed against her. Tang Yu really wanted to push him away, but she could not. ¡°How could you bear to leave your seriously injured friend on the road?! You can¡¯t!¡± Carlisle pretended to cry loudly, attracting the attention of many people around him. Tang Yu couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Friend. If she hadn¡¯t seen his date of birth on his ID while doing the paperwork for Carlisle, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that he was a year younger than her. ¡°Where is your home?¡± Carlisle chuckled as he whispered an address into her ear. ¡°A man and a woman together in a house. Sister, don¡¯ty a hand on me. If anything happens to me... It¡¯ll be considered as you raping me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Tang Yu threw him into the back seat like luggage. The taxi drove to the downtown area of San Francisco, stopping at the gate of a high-ss residential area. This was the most prosperous district in San Francisco, and the most top-ss apartment. ¡°Carlisle, is the house back in London and this both yours?¡± He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re that rich?¡± ¡°I will have no problem raising you.¡± Carlisle blinked. ¡°Tell me then. What are your conditions?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m injured. I won¡¯t be able toy a hand on you.¡± He smiled evilly. ¡°You just have to serve me wholeheartedly as my maid.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Tang Yu did not care what he said. She went in and immediately chose thergest room as hers. She was now immune to his words. This person only talked all the time. He was just a cheap mouth! Chapter 68 - Pyramid Aristocratic Private School

Chapter 68: Pyramid Aristocratic Private School

Carlisle pretended to be sick in bed, ordering Tang Yu around for two days. Not only did she wash and cook, but she also had to feed him. It was so bad that she almost wanted to poison him to death. The only reason why she obediently agreed to be his maid was because he had said he would help her contact Miles. ¡°Carlisle, I¡¯m starting to think that you lied to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re willing to let me lie to you then.¡± Carlisleughed out loud. One night, he went out and did note back at all. Tang Yu was slightly angry. What was going on? Why did everyone around her keep disappearing? On second thought, it was a good situation for her. She could have the whole mansion to herself. She needed to find a job outside¡­ She couldn¡¯t stay in this mansion all the time. She majored in French in university, originally nning to be a trantor after graduation. However, bing a trantor required passing multiple exams and she needed connections as well. It would be difficult for her to get a job in that scope, especially since she came to San Francisco alone. That very thought made her frown as she walked around the street. Suddenly, a poster dropped from an advertisement wall. . Tang Yu bent down as she picked up the poster on the ground. ¡®The Pyramid Aristocratic Private School is expanding its staff. We urgently need outstanding teachers from any discipline to join us!¡¯ Being a teacher was not bad either! She decided to give it a try and immediately rushed to the school. The Pyramid Aristocratic Private School was located in the suburbs of San Francisco. Her initial impression of the school was that it was luxurious. In fact, it was too much so! Despite she herself having studied in a private school in the UK, this school was on apletely different level. It had everything: A top-ss garden with a golden dome, magnificent statues, and even a white pce. The central square before the school gate was even bigger than a football field. A huge fountain stood in the middle, apanied by a melodious symphony that bloomed with colorful sshes. Tang Yu immediately adjusted her clothes, raised her head, and puffed out her chest in an attempt to make herself look more confident. No matter what people said, she was a person who had studied in a world-ss school. How could she let others know that she had never seen such an imposing school before? In truth, however, she had indeed never heard of such a school. ¡®I wonder¡­ Will it be very difficult to be epted?¡¯ She walked around the campus, one round after another before she finally came to a stop. She sat on a bench in the courtyard for a rest. She did not want to admit it, but she was truly lost. The warm summer wind brushed through the treetops, pushing her long soft hair up. There was a fountain in the distance with flowers and grass surrounding it. It had to be said that the environment here was really good. If it wasn¡¯t school, this could have also been a tourist attraction, or a good ce for wedding photos. This reminded her that she and Miles hadn¡¯t even taken wedding photos yet. She closed her eyes and restedfortably on the recliner, enjoying a moment of leisure. Song Yi had just sneaked out of the ssroom before running all the way to the garden, making a face in the direction where she came. In the distance, he spotted a beautiful girl sitting on a bench. Her white clothes were as white as snow, and her long ck hair rested softly on her chest. The sun shone gently on her body. It was quiet and beautiful, looking like a scene straight out of a painting. Song Yi could not help but to walk closer and closer. He wanted a closer look, yet he was afraid of waking the attractive girl. Tang Yu heard the sound. She opened her eyes, looking at the disheveled youth before her. He had just changed out of his school uniform. Half of his jacket was worn, hanging loosely on his arm. His pants were ripped. There was also arge gold chain hanging on his chest. His half-buttoned shirt was a V-neck which revealed part of his pale white chest. ¡°Hi, how are you?¡± Song Yi saw that she was awake, so he quickly walked to her side and sat down on the bench. He ced his hand on her shoulder without hesitation. Tang Yu immediately stood up and kept her distance from him. ¡°Are you a new transfer student?¡± He stared at her with a smile. ¡°How do I get to the administrative building?¡± Song Yi was not in a hurry to answer. He tilted his head as he stared at her. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°How is it none of my business? I¡¯ll take you to the administrative building.¡± Song Yi patted his chest, affirming his reliability to her. ¡°Really?¡± Tang Yu followed him. The walksted for more than 10 minutes, and even after that, they still had not reached the administrative building. She asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± ¡°Why would I y with you?¡± Of course, Song Yi could not tell her that he simply hadn¡¯t been able to stop himself from striking up a conversation with a beauty. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very responsive to beautiful women. I answer all their questions.¡± ¡°Then tell me, how much longer until we reach the administrative building?¡± Tang Yu asked him. His expression started changing bit by bit. ¡°Beauty, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Do you see that? He is the Dean of Education. The ce he came out from is the administrative building. Hope to see you again!¡± The Dean of Education spotted the boy from afar. He red and roared, ¡°Skipping ss again!¡± He ran away as he heard this, and the Dean immediately chased after him. ¡®It¡¯s not easy to be a Dean,¡¯ Tang Yu thought as she watched them run. Luckily, she was only here to apply for a job as a French teacher. Chapter 69 - Principal

Chapter 69: Principal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The administrative building was a five-storey luxury indoor garden with a zigzag atrium. When one walked into the building, they would immediately notice the transparent green ss ceiling. The atrium was filled with 20-meter-tall ancient trees, surrounded by carefully cultivated subtropical nts that were scattered on every floor. At first nce, one would have thought that they had arrived at a forest museum. Tang Yu had a premonition that she was going to get lost again. She caught up with the person in front and asked, ¡°May I know where the principal¡¯s office is?¡± The person before her was a woman dressed in a ck business suit and high heels. She was not tall, and wore a pair of half-rimmed gold sses. Her hair was neatly tied behind her head. When she saw Tang Yu, she immediately put on a vignt expression. She snorted arrogantly before walking away quickly, ignoring the question presented to her. What was wrong with this person? Tang Yu was baffled. Were the people in the school really this contemptuous and unfriendly? At that moment, a serious-looking man came from behind. He walked over to greet her in a friendly manner and asked, ¡°Are you going to the principal¡¯s office? If you are, I¡¯m going too.¡± His name was Will. This was his first time applying for the position of a math teacher. Contrary to his serious look, he was rather gentle. The both of them talked along their walk to the office. It was a while before they stopped, pausing their chat as they realized neither of them knew how to get there. They searched for a long time before eventually finding it. The elevator leading to the principal¡¯s office was hidden behind a jungle of trees. Tang Yu said, ¡°The principal must be someone with a lot of personality.¡± Will smiled. ¡°Perhaps this is the first hurdle before entering the office.¡± They arrived before the door of the office, and the wooden double-arched doors opened automatically. As they walked into the two cubicles, she saw the same arrogant woman from earlier standing in front of the principal¡¯s wide desk. She was very emotional as she waved the documents in her hand. Her voice grew higher and higher as she screamed sharply, ¡°I have so many years of teaching experience and have won so many awards. So why am I not epted? My students even won first ce in the California Rubber Dinghypetition! And these...¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop. I got it, Ms. L. You¡¯ve already told me that several times.¡± The principal had long hair and a long beard, and looked to be at least 60 years old. He leaned back in his chair leisurely. ¡°Despite your achievements and qualifications, you still don¡¯t meet our recruitment criteria.¡± ¡°What criteria do I not meet?¡± L retorted. The principal brushed his chin with one hand as he looked at her with a deep gaze. He was silent for a moment, before slowly saying, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t meet many of them, Ms L. Simply being uncooperative does not mean that you are outstanding. You may be suitable for other schools, but not here. I¡¯d suggest you not to waste any more time. I¡¯ve already made it very clear.¡± L did not seem to want to give up. She grabbed the documents in her hands, reluctantly putting them away. Tang Yu and Will walked up and greeted the principal. ¡°Hello, Sir, we are here to apply for positions as teachers,¡± Will said very politely. L saw Tang Yu, and her busy hands gradually slowed down. They handed their personal resumes over to the bearded man. The principal took a look at the two of them before straightening up, and took out a round-bottomed monocle from the drawer to take a closer look at their resumes. ¡°Tang Yu, 22 years old, freshly graduated from Carville University...¡± The principal raised his head, alternating his attention between her and the photo a few times . ¡°You are much more beautiful than your photo.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°So you have been a tutor and spent the summer teaching in an English training institution... Oh! I am very familiar with this institution, too! It is the best in the UK. Hmm, not bad. You have quite a lot of teaching experience too...¡± In addition, the principal saw that she had been awarded the highest schrships possible every year. She had also represented her school to participate in the European Cup speechpetition, the global university student debatepetition, and their school woulde out as champion each time. A ssic example of a genius goddess... She was simply a treasure that had fallen from the sky. He was very satisfied. Very satisfied indeed with Tang Yu. ¡°You¡¯re hired.¡± The principal raised his head from the document as he extended his hand toward Tang Yu. Hired? She was a little ttered. Even though she had initially been confident, her conviction had taken a big dip after seeing the school¡¯s luxurious facilities and L. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. You¡¯ve been hired. You¡¯re wee to join us, Tang Yu,¡± the principal shook her hand as he said, ¡°It¡¯ll be nice working with you.¡± ¡°What?!¡± L rushed towards the principal furiously. ¡°You hired her but not me? On what grounds? Teaching experience? I have much more teaching experience than her! Look at her, how does she look like a teacher? One look and you can tell she¡¯s one of those flirtatious women that frequents bars!¡± Chapter 70 - Beautiful Teacher

Chapter 70: Beautiful Teacher

Just as the principal was about to speak, Tang Yu smiled politely at L. With a firm yet gentle voice, she said, ¡°Where did you find out that I am such a person? Do you even know me? Have you ever seen me go to a bar? Or is there some detail about me that made youe to such a conclusion? I am willing to listen and confront you face to face. ¡°If something has happened before, you¡¯d be able to judge me objectively. If you can¡¯t, then it¡¯s impossible to back your ims.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s tone was calm. Both her words and logic were clear. L was left tongue-tied and speechless. The two of them had been closelypared. One was an irritable middle-aged woman, and the other was a gentle and gracefuldy. It was self-evident what kind of teacher the school wanted to recruit. She had a good temperament and a good character. The principal knew that he really had good taste. He could not help but feel proud of himself as he looked at Tang Yu with eyes full of praise. L pointed at Tang Yu¡¯s nose. ¡°Tang Yu, don¡¯t be so proud. If you continue to put on an act here, I will definitely find evidence!¡± After saying that, she left dejectedly. The principal continued to look at Will¡¯s personal resume and quickly announced the results. ¡°Congrattions, you are also hired!¡± Will was ecstatic. ¡°The new campus will only start recruiting students next year. In order to help you get used to your work as soon as possible, we will adjust the work arrangements of the other teachers and allow you to take up some sses first. You may go home and prepare yourselves for now, I hope to see you in the ssroom tomorrow.¡± The principal revealed a kind smile. Victory in the first battle! Tang Yu was in a particrly good mood, so she added chicken drumsticks for herself during dinner. She remembered what L had said today, something about her not looking like a teacher? She immediately opened her wardrobe, revealing only cute short skirts. She was indeed a little angry. L was somewhat right. However, even if she wanted to get some proper formal attire, she had not received her sry yet, so she was unable to do so. The next day, Tang Yu wore her usual one-piece dress to school. She arrived early in the morning, and there were students scattered around the campus. From the moment she walked into the campus, the news of the appearance of a beautifuldy in the school spread like a wildfire. Countless students ran all the way across the broad campus just to take a good look at her, especially the boys from the high school, most of whom came with a smug attitude, thinking to themselves, ¡®who hasn¡¯t seen a beauty before?¡¯ However, when they saw her, they just couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. ¡°Which ss is she from?¡± was the question in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°Mike, Look! She¡¯s heading toward the first-year teaching building!¡± Song Yi used his arm to hit Mike, knocking away the basketball in his hand. They had only been halfway through their game, but they had rushed over from the court just to see her. Mike¡¯s eyes were abnormally bright. ¡°Song Yi, let¡¯s make a bet on whether she¡¯ll be our new ssmate or not?¡± ¡°Alright. Five hundred dors. I¡¯ll bet on yes.¡± Song Yi¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile. The two of them took long strides, running all the way back to their ssroom. Behind Song Yi was a little delinquent girl named Jie Li. She could see his enthusiasm for the rumoured goddess, and her jealousy soared as her eyes burned with mes . She ced her hands on her hips as she said gloomily to her underling beside her, ¡°Hmph, one look and you can tell that she¡¯s a vixen, and a whore. She¡¯s deliberately pretending to be innocent and bewitching the boys!¡± They followed Tang Yu all the way. As expected, she was walking up to the floor of their ssroom. Song Yi smiled smugly as he motioned for Mike to pay up. Mike did not like to admit defeat, but he was also ted and happy in the meantime. He rushed into the ssroom before Song Yi, and stood in front of Tang Yu. ¡°Hello, my fellow new ssmate, I happen to have an empty seat next to me.¡± Mike walked to his seat, pushing another weaker and helpless male ssmate away from the ¡¯empty seat¡¯. Song Yi was not going to lose to him. He pped the ckboard with his palm and ordered domineeringly, ¡°Beauty, you can sit on whichever seat you want! Anyone here will move aside for you!¡± Tang Yu recognized him as the ruffian that she had met on campus yesterday. This kid was really not a pushover. It seemed that his teachers could not control him, and the other students in the ss were afraid of him as well. If he caused trouble in her ss, her life would surely not be easy. ¡°I¡¯m not your new ssmate. I¡¯m your new teacher.¡± ¡°What? Teacher?¡± The students widened their eyes. ¡°How can you be a teacher? You¡¯re so young and beautiful!¡± ¡°You look like a junior high school student.¡± ¡°Oh, no, my fantasy is shattered. Teacher, How old are you this year?¡± This seemed like a ss with active students. Tang Yu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m already 22 years old.¡± The expression on Song Yi¡¯s face was one of despair. Chapter 71 - Mistaken Her for Someone Else

Chapter 71: Mistaken Her for Someone Else

Mike poked Song Yi as he teased him. ¡°She¡¯s not even a freshman! It can¡¯t be considered my loss this time!¡± This wasn¡¯t a matter of 500 dors. This was a matter of dignity! Song Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He bit his lip and said, ¡°So what if she¡¯s older? Let¡¯s bet on who can chase her first.¡± At that moment, another student asked, ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± The entire ss fell silent for a brief moment as they looked at their new teacher. ¡°No.¡± The ssroom was filled with cheers. ¡°But I have a husband. I¡¯m already married.¡± Tang Yu raised her hand, showing the wedding ring that was encircled around her fourth finger. Song Yi was instantly petrified. She saw that everyone was seated except for Song Yi. Her bright eyes sparkled as she said softly, ¡°Your name is Song Yi, right? Sit down and focus on the lesson. I don¡¯t like naughty students.¡± On the first day of ss, everyone was very well behaved. The only exception being Song Yi, who was lying listlessly on the table. Mike ¡®kindly¡¯ encouraged him to do his best. Song Yi kept his eyes locked on the teacher, pretending to be attentive. From that moment onwards, French was his favourite ss. After school, Tang Yu walked alone on the road back. The nearest bus stop was an hour¡¯s walk away, and another hour would be spent waiting in the bus. It would take a total of two hours to get to the city. In the United States, it was almost impossible to go anywhere without a car. She thought about asking the school tomorrow if they could provide a free dormitory for her. If not, she would have to rent a car. She walked slowly along the roadside. From time to time, cars would stop and ask if she wanted a ride. Of course, Tang Yu wanted a ride! However, every time a window rolled down, a male driver appeared, winking as they tried to hit on her. She would immediately turn them down with a cold face. She had to solve this problem tomorrow. Tang Yu felt a sense of urgency. Not long after, another expensive sports car stopped in front of her. The car window slowly lowered, revealing a rather handsome face. Despite that, Tang Yu looked ahead, walking forward while ignoring him. ¡°Sister Ye!¡± The handsome man shouted. Seeing that Tang Yu was pretending not to hear him, he drove the car forward a little. ¡°Sister Ye!¡± ¡°You have the wrong person,¡± Tang Yu said coldly. ¡°How could I have the wrong person? Aren¡¯t you Tang Ye?¡± Hearing Tang Ye¡¯s name, Tang Yu stopped in her tracks and looked at the man carefully. Who was this person? He knew Tang Ye. Was he a friend of hers? Even when Tang Yu was back in Ennd, she had rarely mentioned that she had a twin sister. Back then, when their parents had gotten divorced, there had been a fallout between all of them. So, her father had decided to take her to the UK and severed all contact with them. She did not expect to meet her sister¡¯s friend here. Since he thought of her as Tang Ye, it was best for her to make up for her mistake so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble. ¡°I¡¯m going to my friend¡¯s house. I¡¯ll be there very soon, so I don¡¯t need a ride,¡± Tang Yu answered politely. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know you had a friend here? Did you have a fight with Michael?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Yu thought to herself. Usually, when there was a fight, it was always better to just deny. ¡°Get in the car. Your boyfriend is in big trouble.¡± The handsome man opened the car door for her. Boyfriend? Her sister has a boyfriend? What did the trouble have to do with her? Tang Yu wanted to cry, but no tears came out. The handsome man lowered his voice and said, ¡°Are you going to stand by and watch? If you don¡¯t go, he will definitely be miserable today¡­¡± Was it that serious? Tang Yu hesitated for a moment. For the sake of her sister¡¯s happiness, should she go and take a look for her? As soon as she got in the car, the handsome man immediately stepped on the elerator, speeding on the road. The corner of his mouth inadvertently revealed a smug smile. Tang Yu instantly realized that she had been tricked! Now that she had gotten into the car, she could no longer get out. ¡°Where are you taking me?!¡± Tang Yu fumed. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. He¡¯s really in big trouble.¡± The handsome man revealed a bright smile. ¡°Are you angry because Michael didn¡¯t have the time to apany you these few days?¡± Michael¡­So his sister¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s name was Michael. Tang Yu didn¡¯t say anything, but the man continued. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with him. He¡¯s been so busy recently that he doesn¡¯t even have time to sit down! His brother has just been back in San Francisco for half a month, and has already messed up the familypany.¡± ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Oh, That¡¯s right. Michael never mentioned this brother of his. His brother waspletely different from him. He was licentious and immoral, always causing trouble and always at odds with their father. He was a god of gluttony, drinking, prostitution, and gambling. It was simply terrible. He was exiled abroad a few years ago, and only just returned recently. You might be able to meet him soon.¡± Chapter 72 - Racing

Chapter 72: Racing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu frowned. She could not help but worry for her sister. It seemed like her sister¡¯s boyfriend had a veryplicated family rtionship. He even had a brother who broke thew. It surely wouldn¡¯t be a good marriage for her in the future... Fortunately, they were not married yet, so there was still a chance to persuade her to drop him. Otherwise, it would be toote when she regretted this in the future. If Miles had a brother like this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear cleaning up after his mess every day. The car drove along the San Francisco Highway coastline in a direction far away from the city. In order to avoid being exposed, Tang Yu tried not to speak. As the distance from the city increased, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. There were many questions in her mind. Where exactly was he taking her? What kind of trouble was Michael in? Would he be able to recognize that she wasn¡¯t Tang Ye at a nce? What would she do then? Deny it? About half an hourter, Michael called. ¡°Where are you? Meet me at the Lookout Point and intercept the car with the car te ¡®6IL73TY¡¯.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± The driver smiled at Tang Yu. ¡°Sit tight. I suggest that you grip on to the handles.¡± After saying that, he stepped on the elerator as the car sped up to 200 km/h. Oh god! Tang Yu looked out of the window. There was a cliff outside, the waves below which were turbulent and were smashing hard against the foundation of the rocks. If she were to fall down there, she would definitely be smashed into pieces, with no trace of her body ever to be found. She gripped the handrail nervously as she regretted getting into the car on impulse. Thest time she had been in a speeding car was with Miles. However, that was different. She trusted him, and would even give him her heart and soul. On the other hand, this driver was a stranger! She had only just met him. She was not even sure if this person was reliable or not. The car rushed forward like a rocket, and the scenery around them started blurring rapidly. The scene before her was no different from a racing game. Not long after, they reached the so-called meeting point and converged on another route. Four or five simr vehicles appeared around them, running wildly on the highway as well. ¡°Chase!¡± The sound came from over the radio as the man next to her pressed down on the elerator once again. Tang Yu was going crazy. She did not want to die yet. She still had a baby in her belly! The scene in front of them became more and more unreal, as if they were in a movie. A sapphire blue sports car appeared in front of them, with the te ¡®6IL73TY¡¯. This was the exact same car that they had been nning to intercept. The car was alluring. To be exact, the way the driver drove was incredibly sexy. It swayed left and right as it drifted at sharp turns in front of them, making beautifuls arcs. It was surrounded by four cars, so close that one could easily jump onto the roof of the trapped vehicle. Suddenly, it caused the two cars beside it to collide, creating dazzling sparks. Not long after, another one was knocked away by it. It spun as it crashed into the guardrail. The blue car was like an arrogant, wild horse, yet calm and steady. It yed tricks on the others in an elegant yet funny manner as it broke them down one by one. ¡°He got away!¡± The driver with Tang Yu punched the steering wheel angrily as he slowed down. In front of them, Michael¡¯s car was emitting a thick ck smoke, prompting him to stop by the side of the road. The five vehicles stopped together, with only Tang Yu¡¯s car intact. ¡°Damn it.¡± Michael lit a cigarette as he walked towards them. After having been nervous for the whole night, Tang Yu finally saw Michael in person. What a handsome man! He was about 1.9 meters tall and had a neat buzz cut. His facial features were exquisite, and his face was as sharp as a knife. His figure was almost perfect. He was wearing a slim suit and his behavior exuded talent. He looked heroic. At that moment, whatever bad thoughts she had of him were thrown out of her mind. She could not help but sigh in her heart. Her sister¡¯s tastes were just too good! Such a top-notch handsome man was only slightly inferior to Miles! ¡°Charlot, Xiao Ye.¡± Michael approached her, wrapping his arm around her waist. Tang Yu froze. Oh no, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her, right? She red at Charlot. Charlot pretended to be innocent. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I right? He¡¯s in such big trouble. Since he couldn¡¯t catch anyone, he¡¯s very disappointed. Isn¡¯t he miserable?¡± Michael hugged Tang Yu as if he was looking for a glimmer offort. He found it unbelievable that ¡®Tang Ye¡¯ was so obedient today that she allowed him to hug her for so long. If it were any other day, she would have already pushed him away. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Michael asked gently. Tang Yu rolled her eyes in her heart. Was that the only question a straight man knew how to ask? If she were Tang Ye, what would she do? It had been too many years since they hadst met. She was unsure whether her sister had changed or not. Although they were twins, their personalities had been pr opposites. She was the gentle type, while her sister was cold. Tang Yu thought for a moment. If she was Tang Ye, she would probably push him away. She pushed him away forcefully. This time, Michael finally felt that his girlfriend was back to normal. He heaved a sigh of relief as he approached her with a nervous heart. He was prepared to give her a quick kiss. Chapter 73 - Twin Sisters

Chapter 73: Twin Sisters

Seeing the handsome face that was rapidly magnifying in front of her, Tang Yu¡¯s initial reaction was not surprise, but a conditioned reflex with an elbow strike as she jumped and kicked him to the ground. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Cold sweat broke out on Charlot¡¯s back as he sensibly rolled away. He knew about the little romance between Tang Ye and Michael. Michael had always liked a wilddy like Tang Ye. She would always beat him to the ground before ¡®doting¡¯ on him. By ¡®doting¡¯, it meant that Tang Ye would sit on top of him, grab his tie, and¡­ He dared not continue looking at him, or else Michael would definitely kill him the next day. Charlot returned to the car as proof that he wasn¡¯t peeking. However, at that moment, Tang Yu stood straight as she looked at Michael, who was lying on the ground. She did not know what to do next. She said, ¡°I¡¯m so tired and dizzy. I want to throw up¡­¡± ourt stood up and lovingly tidied up her bangs that had been messed up by the sea breeze. His movements were gentle and careful. No girl would have refused such a man. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Tang Yu nodded. He was so gentle and considerate! This feeling was simr to when she had been with Miles¡­ Michael knocked on the car window which shocked Charlot. ¡°So fast?!¡± ¡°Drive us to Xiao Ye¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Charlotte thought that maybe it was too cold outside, so they decided to stay in the car instead. ¡°I won¡¯t look in the rearview mirror. I never do.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± Ten minutester, Michael received a phone call. The person on the phone said sternly, ¡°Be at the West City Club in thirty minutes. If you¡¯rete, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Michael frowned as he hung up the phone angrily. He held the phone tightly, taking a few deep breaths before saying to Tang Yu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ye. I can¡¯t apany you again.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡±Tang Yu replied coldly, but deep down, she was grateful. She thought to herself, ¡®This is great. I¡¯m saved! It¡¯s all thanks to that phone call. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how much longer I could¡¯ve stayed with him¡­¡¯ It had been such a long time, yet he still hadn¡¯t realized that she wasn¡¯t Tang Ye. The real Tang Ye hadn¡¯t contacted him either. She couldn¡¯t care less. What Tang Yu was most worried about now was that Michael was going to send her home, which was Tang Ye¡¯s home. If she met Tang Ye¡­ or her mother¡­ What should she do or say? How would she even face them? She wasn¡¯t ready, and didn¡¯t even want to think about it yet. She had not been sensible before her father brought her to London. She had said many outrageous things to her mother. Her mother must have hated her¡­ Hated her for breaking her heart. After getting out of the car, Tang Yu carefully stood in the shadows, making sure to check if Michael¡¯s car had left. Her mother and sister were still living in the same big vi. The lights were still on in the house and they were at home. This meant that they were all fine. Tang Yu felt a sense of relief in her heart. She observed her surroundings to ensure no one was around. Then, she tiptoed against the wall. ¡°Tang Yu!¡± The clear voice almost scared Tang Yu out of her wits. The streetlight shone against the graceful figure which was running towards her. She wanted to run away, but her body did not budge at all. She had not seen her sister for so many years. She wondered if her sister had changed. Was she doing well? She wanted to know. She really wanted to know. Tang Ye ran over and hugged her tightly. ¡°Sis¡­ I missed you so much¡­ Why didn¡¯t you contact us after so many years? Our home address and phone number haven¡¯t changed. Don¡¯t you know how to give us a call?¡± ¡°I¡­ I forgot the number¡­¡± ¡°Liar, you¡¯re such a talented and beautiful girl with such a good memory. How could you not remember?!¡± Tang Yu was speechless. She was right. She had never forgotten. It was just that she never gathered the courage to confront her past. ¡°How are you doing? Is mom still ok?¡± Tang Yu asked softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Tang Ye held onto her hand tightly. Tang Yu tried to pull her hand back, but her sister held onto it with a firm grip. Although Tang Yu had practiced martial arts and was quite skilled, she was still far from her sister. Tang Ye had been born with great strength. Even if she carried her home now, it would not be a problem. It was impossible for her to run away. Unable to convince her sister otherwise and with no other way of running away, Tang Yu had no choice but to obediently follow her upstairs. However, she made Tang Ye promise not to tell their mother. Her sister was ted. She pulled her up for her to wash up. Then, they changed intofortable pajamas and hid under the nkets together, just like they had when they were younger. Tang Yu was very nervous, and wanted to escape several times. Her efforts were to no avail, however, as her sister pressed her down onto the bed, making her unable to move. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom won¡¯te in. She has been very sessful in starting her own business these past few years. She¡¯s now a famous businesswoman. We¡¯re living quitefortably.¡± ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡± ¡°I went to find my boyfriend to give him a surprise, but he wasn¡¯t even home,¡± Tang Ye huffed. ¡°Michael?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°He was with me just now¡­¡± Chapter 74 - False Pregnancy

Chapter 74: False Pregnancy

As she was on her way back with Michael, Tang Yu had been nning to tell Tang Ye about what happened tonight as soon as possible to avoidplicating things. In the end, she had been so focused on trying to escape that she hadpletely forgotten about it. After confessing everything, Tang Yu asked her worriedly, ¡°Was I being too cold to him?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m usually like this.¡± She was a little puzzled. ¡°He looks very rich and has such a good family background. It¡¯s not good for you to be so cold to him like this, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he likes me like this. His family¡­ is really quite powerful. Way more powerfulpared to ours. We¡¯re not on the same level at all.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re with him, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be bullied by them¡­ I heard he has a very bad elder brother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about his older brother, even his entire family is very difficult to deal with!¡± Tang Ye looked a little mncholic, ¡°Since his family doesn¡¯t agree with our rtionship, we can only date secretly. I already nned to break up with him on multiple asions, but he was very insistent and treated me very well. I figuredter on that¡­Well, I really like him, so why not stay together with him and persevere on? Who asked him to be so handsome that I can¡¯t even give up on him?¡± Tang Yuforted her sister. They chatted for a long time. They talked about everything; everything that they had missed out on after they had separated. Tang Yu told her everything, except about Carlisle and Miles. Miles was nowhere to be found anyway, so telling her would only make her worry for nothing. The two of them did not sleep well at night. They alternated, taking turns to go to the bathroom just to vomit. Every time they did, they would retch non-stop before leaning to the side to rest in difort. Tang Yu asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you eat something bad?¡± Tang Ye had a worried look on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve been feeling nauseous recently.¡± After hearing her sister¡¯s condition in detail, she realized they were exactly the same. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re¡­ pregnant?¡± ¡°Pregnant? That would be great if I¡¯m pregnant. That way, I can be with Michael legally. How do you know so much¡­¡± Tang Ye suddenly looked at Tang Yu in surprise. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡± Tang Yu told her honestly. ¡°I vomit a little too much in the early stages of pregnancy.¡± Tang Ye was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. Then, she became angry. ¡°Who was it?! Which bastard dared to get my sister pregnant? I¡¯m going to beat him to death right now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my husband. I¡¯m married.¡± Tang Ye was even more shocked. ¡°You¡¯re married?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Tang Yu seemed to be in a difficult position. After thinking for a long time, she decided to reveal the truth. ¡°Your brother-inw is a senior in my university. He¡¯s British. We have just arrived in San Francisco and are nning to stay for a while.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Tang ye cheered softly. ¡°Will you live in San Francisco in the future?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ Don¡¯t worry about me for now. Go to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow.¡± ¡°You have to go with me to witness this exciting moment.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The next day, Tang Yu changed into Tang Ye¡¯s clothes. She wrapped herself up with a mask and hat before going out. The twin sisters were too eye-catching. She wanted to keep a low profile and avoid alerting their mother about her return. She did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble either. Tang Ye took a blood test, and got herself checked up at the hospital. The doctor eventually revealed that Tang Ye was actually not pregnant. Tang Ye¡¯s mood instantly hit rock bottom. She grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand tightly out of desperation and said, ¡°But I already took a test yesterday. It was two bars.¡± The doctor smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It should have been a false pregnancy. This is a normal phenomenon. You¡¯re still young. If you want to have children, you can still try.¡± False pregnancy¡­ How could this be a false pregnancy? Tang Ye sat on the chair at the door of the clinic, burying her head between her hands. She had been thinking about her baby the entire night, looking forward to the checkup. Now, it was revealed that it had all been in vain. Tang Yu patted her back gently. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get pregnant with his child? Am I unable to have a child?¡± She hugged her as sheforted her softly, ¡°No, you will be able to. We¡¯re twins, after all. You must have been too nervous at the symptoms of a false pregnancy. Have you always wanted to have a child?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ Who doesn¡¯t want to have a baby? You don¡¯t know how much his family looks down on me every time I visit his ce¡­ They don¡¯t want me to be with Michael because I don¡¯t bring any benefits to their family. Michael is a responsible person. If I get pregnant, he¡¯ll definitely propose marriage immediately and try to convince his family. His family would probably agree to let me be with him then¡­¡± Tang Yu pointed out her injustice. ¡°How can marriage be measured by benefits?! Sister, do you really want to marry him?¡± Tang Ye nodded. ¡°Then your sister will help you.¡± Tang Ye slowly raised her head, looking into Tang Yu¡¯s eyes. The twins always seemed to have had a tacit understanding of each other. She quickly understood what her sister meant. Switching identities. ¡°I¡¯ll help you settle your engagement.¡± Tang Yu was very confident. Even when they were young, they had often switched identities to tease others. Although they had not seen each other for many years, it would be easy to understand each other again to pretend to be each other. Tang Ye¡¯s heart was filled with hope once again. She hugged her. ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you, Tang Yu!¡± She could finally be together with Michael openly! She immediately called her boyfriend. ¡°Michael, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Chapter 75 - Meeting the Parents

Chapter 75: Meeting the Parents

¡°Let¡¯s go to my house to make some preparations!¡± Tang Yu brought Tang Ye to Carlisle¡¯s home. Little did Tang Ye know that her sister lived in a top-ss mansion! ¡°Wow, brother-inw is too amazing! He actually bought a mansion for you! He is really good to you¡­¡± Miles had not actually bought this house for her, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin her rtionship with Carlisle at that moment. Would a normal friend have just given her a mansion for free? She simply said to Tang Ye, ¡°It¡¯s actually rented. My husband hasn¡¯t been around recently. I¡¯ll introduce you to him when hees back.¡± Tang Ye told her about Michael¡¯s family situation in detail. With her sister¡¯s intelligence and talent, it was easy for her to remember these things. ¡°Michael had a younger brother named Mikeal Hawk. Everyone just calls him Mike. He is currently in his first year of high school this year. He also has a younger sister named Margaret, who¡¯s known as Mary. She¡¯s in her third year of high school as well. ¡°His father is tall, strong and strict. His grandmother is a shrewd olddy, and his stepmother is suspicious by nature. His mother had passed away a long time ago, before his stepmother gave birth to Mike and Mary.¡± ¡°Mikeal¡­ Hawk¡­ The name was oddly familiar to her. She thought about it beforeing to a realization. He was a student in her ss! She had to be careful when she interacted with him in the future. She could not risk being discovered by him. Tang Yu briefed her on her situation at school. Tang Ye was also quite good at French, so it would not be a problem for her to take her ce asionally. ¡°Michael asked me to go to his house tonight.¡± Tang Ye was very happy as she sent the time and ce to his sister. At that moment, she wasfortably curled up on the sofa watching television. She had naturally started treating this ce as her own home. ¡°Me?¡± Tang Yu looked at her in confusion. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you! Everyone in his family is very shrewd. They¡¯ll easily be able to tell whether I¡¯m pregnant or not. If I go, it¡¯ll be easy for them to expose me.¡± Looking at Tang Ye¡¯s expression, Tang Yu suddenly realized that she had been tricked. Her sister had actually given her such a difficult task. ¡°Can¡¯t they tell that I¡¯m different from you?¡± ¡°If even Michael couldn¡¯t notice it, then the others can¡¯t either. You just have to remember to be cold and aloof,¡± her sister said as she smiled cheekily. That night, Michael came to pick up Tang Yu. She entered the Hawk family mansion in a perturbed mood. The building was arge and luxurious ssical manor, and it matched the solemn architecture of an ancient castle. The shadows of the trees swayed as the cries of owls echoed through the woods. A cold and gloomy aura filled the surroundings, that would¡¯ve made anyone depressed. ¡°Xiao Ye, be careful.¡± Michael carefully supported her. He slightly hunched his back, looking nervous. Tang Yu secretlyughed in her heart. She did not expect Michael to be this considerate and attentive. They walked all the way into the main door and up the spiral staircase in the hall before walking through a long corridor on the second floor. It was a while before they arrived at the deepest room at the end of the hall. They did not meet anyone along the way. Only the warm yellow candlelight on the wall quivered slightly, asionally producing the sound of electricity. The door slowly opened, revealing an exquisitely dressed olddy sitting on the european-style sofa in the guest seat, awaiting their arrival. ¡°Grandma.¡± The olddy gave a polite smile. ¡°Sit down and have some water.¡± Michael and Tang Yu sat down obediently. The olddy sized her up, and seemed to be quite satisfied with the girl¡¯s appearance. Not long after, Michael¡¯s father and stepmother arrived as well. Michael stood up as he solemnly addressed his family. ¡°Father, I want to marry Tang Ye.¡± Mrs. Hawk¡¯s narrow and phoenix-like eyes stared at Tang Yu, making her feel ufortable. She raised her hand as a string of glittering gold jewelry on her wrist caught everyone¡¯s attention. She looked arrogant and contemptuous. It was obvious that she was not someone to be trifled with. She answered on behalf of Michael¡¯s father, ¡°You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s still too early to get married.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m already 22 years old¡­¡± Michael looked at his father. ¡°When father and mother got married, they were only 21.¡± At the mention of his mother, Mrs. Hawk¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of difort, and her tone became even more contemptuous. ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t married yet. You can¡¯t get married before him. Michael, you need to spend more time finding someone better.¡± ¡°Tang Ye is pregnant, so I have to be responsible for her. Grandma, you must really want to see your great-grandson soon, right?¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes seemed to flicker, but she did not say anything. This was a good thing. It meant that his grandma was looking forward to this child. Michael struck while the iron was still hot. ¡°You said that Big Brother must be married before I can fall in love freely. But I¡¯ve already brought the woman I love! Please agree to our marriage.¡± The corners of Mrs. Hawk¡¯s mouth curled up into an ambiguous smile. ¡°Michael, you know the situation of our family. It¡¯s not that easy to enter this family. It¡¯s even more impossible to cheat a marriage through pregnancy. Miss Tang, whose child is it really in your belly? She probably got pregnant outside just to marry you!¡± Chapter 76 - Pregnancy Test

Chapter 76: Pregnancy Test

¡°How could you say that?!¡± Michael saw Tang Yu¡¯s clenched fists and pale face. ¡°Xiao Ye is not that kind of person!¡± ¡°Then, can you prove that she is pregnant with your child?¡± ¡°Xiao Ye wouldn¡¯t lie to me!¡± Tang Yu suddenly stood up and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the baby is born!¡±Her eyes were filled with anger as she stared straight at Mrs. Hawk. This family was being out of line. They interrogated her as if she was a criminal. Why did they have to question her in the first ce?! How could her sister have endured this for so long?! She really did not care anymore, and wanted to leave. However, when she saw how worried Michael was and how much he tried to protect her, she decided to endure it. For the sake of her sister¡¯s happiness, she had to fight on. ¡°ording to what you just said, shouldn¡¯t I be the one who¡¯s scared of marrying into your family? What are you afraid of? We can get engaged first, and wait for the child to be born before deciding on the marriage. That should be fine, right?¡± No one had expected the seemingly weak ¡°Tang Ye¡± to stand up against them, speaking loudly. Everyone could not help but think highly of her. Mr Hawk¡¯s serious expression did not seem to change. Michael bit his lip, his eyes burning with a determined me. He had already made up his mind. If his family did not agree to his marriage with Tang Ye, he would elope with her. ¡°Sure,¡± his father said, his cold voice devoid of any warmth. ¡°Get engaged first. If you fail to give birth to his child, you¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Tang Yu answered with certainty. She had absolute confidence that her sister would be able to get pregnant soon. At that moment, the door was violently pushed open as a young girl¡¯s figure appeared at the door. She had been hiding behind the door since the beginning to eavesdrop. That annoying woman had always been cold and rude to Tang Ye every time she came here. She didn¡¯t want her brother to marry her! Mary waved the report in her hand as she cried, ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant at all. She¡¯s lying!¡± She ran to her mother, coquettishly snuggling up to her. She wore a smug look on her face, as if she was taking credit for something. Grandma and her mother didn¡¯t like Tang Ye either. If she managed to chase her away, her mother would definitely buy her that expensive dress that she had always wanted. ¡°How did you get that¡­¡± Tang Yu looked a little panicked. Mary snorted coldly, ¡°This hospital is run by us. Of course, I can take the reports as I please.¡± ¡°Is there no privacy on doctor-patient information¡­?¡± ¡°You should worry about yourself. Father, she is a liar. She is here to cheat her way into the marriage!¡± ¡°I am really pregnant.¡± Tang Yu did not give in. ¡°If I lie, I will do whatever you want. But if I¡¯m right¡­ then you will have to call me sister-inw!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ ¡± Maryughed smugly, confident that she was right. ¡°You¡¯re dead meat.¡± Suddenly, Tang Yu¡¯s face revealed a pained expression. She clutched her stomach as she squatted down. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Xiao Ye!¡± ¡°My stomach hurts, it hurts¡­¡±Tang Yu looked at the cup of water on the table. There had been something wrong with it. Michael looked at his grandmother in disbelief. ¡°Why¡­ Why did you do this¡­ Xiao Ye was finally pregnant¡­¡± ¡°If she can get through this, then she can be the daughter-inw of the Hawk family,¡± his grandmother said slowly. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Michael rushed out with ¡®Tang Ye¡¯ in his arms. In the hospital, Tang Yu was lying on the bed with a pale face. Her hair was drenched in sweat, and her consciousness was gradually fading. The doctor was called to do a DNA test on the child in her stomach. Michael tried his best to stop him, but both his father and grandmother were here. He knew that it would be futile to resist. With his father¡¯s forceful methods, if he did not get the result he wanted, he would surely kill her right away. He had never told Tang Ye about the true nature of their family. Tang Ye had always foolishly thought that the Hawk family was just an ordinary prestigious family, but in reality, the Hawk family was a mafia that had existed for a hundred years, originating from California. The members of the family had always made sure that marriages were settled internally. Not only would they be able to avoid the trouble of secrets being leaked, but they would also be able to guarantee the passing of good genes onto their descendants. For ordinary people who wanted to marry into the family, they had to undergo strict tests. The weak could surely not survive in their world. His grandma had just received the results of the DNA test. She entered the ward with a serious expression before walking to Michael¡¯s side. Tang Yu, who was lying on the hospital bed, had just undergone surgery, so she was still unconscious and extremely weak. ¡°It¡¯s not your child in her stomach.¡± Michael¡¯s body trembled in disbelief. ¡°We already aborted the child. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to have another child in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ You would¡¯ve just killed her if it wasn¡¯t my child!¡± His grandma knew that she could not hide it from him any longer, so she told him the truth. ¡°It¡¯s because of the poison.¡± Chapter 77 - Late at Night in the Ward

Chapter 77: Late at Night in the Ward

¡°Grandma¡­¡±Michael was dejected, his voice was hoarse and obscure. ¡°I¡¯ve let her down¡­ She shouldn¡¯t have to bear all of this alone.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to look his grandma in the eye, and couldn¡¯t help but feel resentment in his heart. However, he couldn¡¯te to hate his own grandma, as he knew his family could have definitely done worse. He held Tang Yu¡¯s hand tightly, determined to treat her well for the rest of his life. ¡°Michael, it¡¯s impossible for her to marry you. You can¡¯t let your emotions get the best of you. Break up with her as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No, absolutely not. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice everything just to live with her for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll love her, protect her, and take care of her. Even if we don¡¯t have a child in this life, I won¡¯t give up on her.¡± Grandma sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re so infatuated. You¡¯re just like your grandfather.¡± Her heavy tone had turned light as she revealed a gentle, kind smile. ¡°Michael, congrattions on passing my test. I havee to understand that you¡¯re sincere about her. I didn¡¯t poison her, and the child in her belly is safe and sound. I only put a little powder in it.¡± Michael turned his head to look at her. ¡°Is that really true? Then why is she so weak?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s too nervous and scared, but I would say she is already doing very well¡­¡± His grandma said earnestly. ¡°To be your woman, she must have extraordinary courage. I¡¯m very satisfied with her.¡± After a night of ups and downs, Michael finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Let her rest quietly.¡± In the middle of the night, a tall doctor sneakily peeked his head into Tang Yu¡¯s ward. A few minutester, he walked into the stairwell as he impatiently took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Be at Ox-head Mountain in half an hour.¡± When he stepped out, he saw his younger brothering out of the ward with an unhappy face. The corners of his mouth curled up into a devilish smile. He straightened the cor of his white coat, held his head high, and puffed out his chest. He pretended to pick up a notebook by the door as he walked to Tang Yu¡¯s bedside, watching her sleep soundly. Her snow-white skin, long eyshes, and sparkling beads of sweat. No matter how he looked at it, this beautiful woman was his wife. ¡°When did you change your name to Tang Ye? Baby, it¡¯s only been a while, and you want to marry Michael with my child? Dream on.¡± Miles caressed her delicate little face, not wanting to let go. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you came to find me.¡± He carefully wiped her sweat and gently kissed her lips. ¡°My wife, you¡¯ve worked hard. I really want to hug and kiss you, but I still can¡¯t be with you yet. Give me a little more time, and I¡¯ll return to your side. I¡¯ll always be by your side, protecting you¡­¡± He stayed by Tang Yu¡¯s side the whole time, and unknowingly fell asleep. It was four o¡¯clock in the morning when Tang Yu suddenly woke up and saw the doctor lying beside her bed, asleep. She gently touched the doctor¡¯s arm, causing him to immediately wake up. He actually slept with a mask on¡­ Was it because she was really that sick? Tang Yu¡¯s heart was heavy, her entire body deprived of energy . A deep dread filled her heart. ¡°My child¡­ is my child still there?¡± Tang Yu asked with a trembling voice. The doctor looked into her eyes seriously, but his light brown eyes were filled with sincerity. ¡°The child is doing well. There¡¯s no problem at all. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re just too tired.¡± Tang Yu let out a long sigh of relief as she revealed a pale smile. Seeing her smile, Miles¡¯ heart melted. He said gently, ¡°You¡¯re still in the early stages of pregnancy. You have to rest more and maintain a good mood. You can¡¯t be aggravated, understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, either.¡± Tang Yu didn¡¯t know how to react. The doctor stood up and continued his lecture, ¡°After our examination, your physique is not doing too well. The adhesion of the embryo to the uterus has been lowered. You can¡¯t be doing strenuous exercise regrly¡­ especially in bed.¡± Tang Yu looked at him in confusion. ¡°What I mean to say is that you can¡¯t have sex throughout your pregnancy. Do you understand?¡± Tang Yu nodde, somewhat perplexed. ¡°Promise me.¡± ¡°I promise you¡­¡± Tang Yu felt that this doctor was starting to be weird. He felt familiar¡­ It was simr to when her husband had worn that white coat. ¡°Very well, I don¡¯t want to see you in this ward a second time.¡± ¡°Could youe here for a moment?¡± Miles frowned slightly. My little wife, how could you let a strange man get so close to you so easily! He moved a little closer before Tang Yu suddenly attempted to grab his mask. Miles was swift enough to hold on to it, preventing it from being snatched. Then, she reached for his cor. Chapter 78 - Ms. Tang Was Unhappy

Chapter 78: Ms. Tang Was Unhappy

Miles grabbed her wrist and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Take good care of the baby. Don¡¯t touch any man too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I should go.¡± ¡°Doctor, I suddenly feel very sick.¡± Tang Yu held her stomach in pain. Miles immediately came back as he looked at her nervously. ¡°Where do you feel ufortable? Tell me in detail.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s kind of like when¡­ When I think of my husband leaving me alone to fool around with other women without even saying goodbye, I get so angry that my stomach hurts.¡± Miles blinked and said sincerely, ¡°Such a man really deserves to die.¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°When you see him, give him a good beating to vent your anger.¡± Both of them burst outughing. Tang Yu was d that the Hawk family was not around. She had just been about to leave the hospital quietly when she saw Grandma Hawk standing at the elevator entrance. Tang Yu was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat. After she had fainted yesterday, the Hawk family must have done a pregnancy test on her. Could it be that they¡¯ve realized the child in her stomach was not Michael¡¯s, and wanted to silence her? Just as her thoughts were running wild, Grandma Hawk walked over and smiled at her warmly. She held her hand, asking about her well-being. ¡°Did you sleep well yesterday? Was the nket warm enough? You must keep warm during pregnancy, especially your stomach. What do you like to eat? Grandma will take you to eat. Oh, right, I also made tonic soup at home as well. Let¡¯s walk around for a bit and go home for soup.¡± Tang Yu was very surprised. Why was Grandma Hawk suddenly so good to her? She seemed like apletely different person! Yesterday, she had tried to poison her, but today, she had be another person, treating her like her very own daughter. Was it because of the child in her stomach? It seemed that Grandma Hawk really wanted to hold her great-grandson. As Tang Yu chatted with the olddy, her impression of herpletely changed. The current grandma was actually super loving and caring! Even so, Tang Yu only wanted to go home, so she could switch back with her younger sister. She was tired of everything, and wanted a good rest at home. She had actually been really scared yesterday. This was her¡¯s and Miles¡¯ child. Their baby! She wanted to give Miles a surprise¡­ She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her, or she would never forgive herself. Michael¡¯s grandmother dragged her around to do some shopping. First, they went to the supermarket, and bought lots of stuff that she liked to eat. Then, they went to the mall, buying a ton of baby clothes. There were two sses in the morning. Tang Yu figured out that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time, so she quickly asked Tang Ye to substitute for her in school today. Tang Ye saw her sister¡¯s message, which also informed her that the Hawk family had agreed to the engagement. She was ecstatic, and was just about to celebrate when her sister sent another message asking her to go to the school again. Alright, it was just a ss. Tang Ye immediately packed her things and drove over to the school. As soon as she entered the school gate, everyone, including the teachers, turned their heads like sunflowers, and followed her with their gazes. Everyone liked her incredibly much. They liked ¡®Tang Yu¡¯, especially the students in her own ss. Ten minutes before ss, they would already all be seated obediently, awaiting the start of their French ss. Today, Ms.Tang seemed to be a little different today. When she entered the ssroom, she did not smile at all. It seemed like she was in a particrly bad mood. ¡°Ms.Tang, are you ok? Are you unhappy about anything?¡± ¡°Did something make you mad?¡± ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°Is it because Song Yi got into trouble again? Hahaha¡­¡± A ssmate pointed at Song Yi, wanting to expose his dark history. ¡°I know, I know! It¡¯s because Mike didn¡¯t hand in his homework, right? Ms.Tang, I have to report something. Mike said that he listens the most attentively in French ss, but he actually doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The entire ss burst intoughter. Tang Ye¡¯s cold gaze swept across the ss. They were a bunch of noisy brats. She hated a lot of things, but most of all, she hated rowdy people. The ss bell had already rung, yet they still weren¡¯t paying attention! Were they usually like this when her elder sister was in ss? How could this be? They were simplywless. Tang Ye mmed the stack of books in her hands down onto the table. Her face was cold with bitter anger as she shouted, ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± The students in the ss shivered. Their eyes were wide open as they stared at her. Ms.Tang today was very different from usual! It wasn¡¯t that she was in a bad mood, she was in an extremely bad mood! ¡°If any of you say another word, I¡¯ll tear your mouths apart!¡± Tang Ye¡¯s gaze was sharp, like a knife stabbing into everyone¡¯s hearts. The students felt a wave of fear in their hearts for the first time in French ss. Ms.Tang had changed. Today¡¯s Ms.Tang should not be provoked! Chapter 79 - A Teacher Not to Be Trifled With

Chapter 79: A Teacher Not to Be Trifled With

Mike was always very serious in French ss, his eyes fixated on the teacher. In contrast to his behavior in other sses, he never talked to Song Yi, never readic books, nor did he flirt with the girl in front of him. Whatever she taught, however, would go in one ear and out the other. All he could think about was how to get his hands on the pretty teacher, how he would press her against the lectern, ravaging her as he stripped off her underwear and taught her sex. As he thought about it, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a lewd smile. Normally, Tang Yu would be too immersed in her teaching to not care about him at all. Today, however, he was cut back and forth by a fierce and terrifying gaze countless times. Every time he reacted, Tang Ye had already moved her gaze away. After ss, Tang Ye walked over to Mike¡¯s desk with a cold expression and knocked on his desk. ¡°Follow here.¡± Mike looked at her in surprise. After all, Song Yi was usually the one who said that he liked Ms.Tang the most in ss. He had always been very low-key and cautious. Even if he liked her, he would never give up the entire forest for a single tree. At that moment, Song Yi was sitting next to him. His eyes were full of contempt, and Mike could smell the strong scent of jealousy from across the aisle. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Mike gave him a smug look and followed Tang Ye. She walked quickly in front as Mike followed behind her like ackey. When his ssmates saw him, they looked on with envy. Mike could only blink in greeting to them. ¡°Ms.Tang, where are we going?¡± They went round the school, and entered the gymnasium. Tang Ye took him into the basement,walking to the innermost sports equipment room. ¡°Ms.Tang¡­ So you like ces like this, huh?¡± Mike licked his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve found the right person. No matter what toys you like, I can satisfy you.¡± Tang Ye suddenly mmed the door and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need any props.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine too¡­¡± Mike couldn¡¯t wait to take off his pants. He hadn¡¯t been prepared to be met by a fist straight to the top of his head. ¡°Ah! Ow ow ow¡­ Help¡­ Please let me go! Teacher¡­¡± When Tang Ye got home at night, she found her older sister lyingzily on the sofa like a salted fish. She told her that she had tidied up her students, and taught Mike a good ¡®lesson¡¯. Tang Yuughed out loud. ¡°To think that you could do it. He¡¯s going to be your younger brother from now on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you have to take good care of him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s switch back to our own lives. There are still many things to discuss about the engagement. You have to discuss it with Michael.¡± Tang Yu told her about what had happened today in detail. ¡°Look at my stomach. It¡¯s several times bigger than yesterday! If his grandma keeps feeding me, I¡¯ll definitely be a pig in three days.¡± Tang Ye did not want to go back when she heard this. She whispered to her sister in an ingratiating manner, ¡°Sister¡­ the baby in your stomach does need to eat something good¡­ Look at you! You¡¯ve been back for so long, and you¡¯ve only eaten noodles every day. You¡¯ll eventually starve my little nephew to death!¡± Tang Yu could tell what she was thinking, and firmly refused to be fooled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. If I eat more, I¡¯ll throw up.¡± ¡°Sis¡­ Preparing for the engagement might require frequent interactions with their family. If I go, I might be exposed¡­¡± ¡°But if I¡¯m exposed, I¡¯ll be¡­¡± Tang Yu made a throat-cutting gesture. ¡°I¡¯d rather it be you.¡± ¡°Sis! I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not going! I¡¯ll only be there on the wedding day!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Michael will think of me as you and do something evil to me?¡± ¡°Then beat him up. Don¡¯t be polite, just beat him upHe is used to being beaten up anyways.¡± Tang Ye held her hand, leaning against her affectionately. ¡°Sister, if you want to be a good person, don¡¯t do things halfway and see it to the end¡­¡± Tang Yu thought of the horror she had experienced yesterday. ¡®Forget it,¡¯ She thought to herself, ¡®it¡¯s only two days. Then, I won¡¯t experience that ever again!¡¯ She looked at her sister as she agreed. . Her sister held her in her arms. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile as her eyes sparkled with a bright light. Tang Yu was not as nervous as she had been the first time she came to Hawk Manor. She wore a beautiful dress and low heels as she walked into the living room with Michael. The living room was on the second floor of the mansion. It was spacious and bright, with a long, solid wood table ced in the middle. Above her head was a bright crystal chandelier, and on the wall, a ssical oil painting hung imposingly. In addition to Michael¡¯s family, there were also many staff members who were in charge of arranging the decorations in the living room, as well as¡­ Tang Yu suddenly stopped in her tracks as her gaze locked onto the middle-ageddy who was dressed meticulously on the guest seat of the sofa. Her thoughts wandered for a moment as anxiety filled her entire body. The moment the middle-ageddy turned her gaze to her, Tang Yu only lowered her head, not daring to look into her eyes. Mother¡­ Chapter 80 - Engagement Party Discussion

Chapter 80: Engagement Party Discussion

¡®So, Mother is here too¡­ ¡®How stupid of me,¡¯ She said deep down in her heart. She had neglected this aspect from her considerations. Of course, her mother would be here personally for such an important matter! She remembered her younger sister¡¯s pleading in her soft, fawning manner. It turned out that her younger sister had nned it all along! She wanted her to meet their mother. She had been scammed. She would definitely teach Tang Ye a good lesson when she got back. Tang Yu tried her best to calm herself down. She repeated a hundred times in her heart, ¡®I am Tang Ye.¡¯ Then, she walked over with Michael as if nothing had happened. As the discussions about the engagement went on, her head was dizzy, and she couldn¡¯t pay any attention to the conversation at all. She would asionally steal a nce at her mother. After so many years, her mother had changed a lot. She was no longer the innocent housewife who used to do chores and y with them every day. Instead, she had be a fierce and decisive female boss in the business world. Even in her early forties, she still maintained her youthful figure. Her skin was still smooth and tight. Her beautiful, brown wavy hair was neatlybed to the back of her head, while her eyes were bright and clear. Her makeup was exquisite, and her behavior was elegant, making her seem kind and gentle. She chatted andughed merrily with the people around her. At the same time, however, she exuded a strong and resolute aura. Seeing that her mother was in such good condition, Tang Yu felt gratified. Unfortunately, her father¡­ ¡°Xiao Ye,e here. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything today?¡± Her mother waved at her. Tang Yu froze. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Her mother asked for her opinion on many things. The decorations and colors were all chosen ording to her preferences. It turned out that her sister and her mother had formed such a good rtionship, they felt more like close sisters than mother and daughter. Tang Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of their rtionship. Her mother looked at her from time to time, her bright eyes filled with affection. Tang Yu was afraid that she would realize that she was not Tang Ye, so she excused herself and ran out of the living room. Walking along the corridor, Tang Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief and gradually rxed. Unbeknownst to her, at the other end of the corridor, Miles was holding a knife to his brother¡¯s neck. His gold-rimmed sses reflected a sharp and vicious gaze. ¡°So, you¡¯re getting engaged¡­ I didn¡¯t know that you had a girlfriend before.¡± ¡°You were never in San Francisco, so of course, you don¡¯t know. We¡¯ve been dating for many years.¡± Michael was very afraid of his brother. It was not that he sumbed to his intimidation, but rather, he was afraid that he would do something foolish that would destroy the world. This man could do anything. ¡°How many years?¡± ¡°Three years¡­¡± ¡°Have you been in San Francisco all this time?¡± ¡°She loves to y and travels around the world, but we usually spend most of our time in San Francisco. But Miles, why are you suddenly concerned about Tang Ye?¡± Michael was nervous indeed. Miles smiled wickedly. ¡°Because I have a crush on her.¡± He punched Michael in the stomach, knocking him unconscious. Then, he threw his brother into the utility room. Putting on a mask, he stuck to the walls as he moved quickly along the corridor. Tang Yu ran into the bathroom. This old, castle-style building emitted a gloomy and terrifying aura everywhere. It reminded her of old ghost stories. The ancient castle, the dpidated walls, and the dim candlelight. In this old, abandoned bathroom, the mirrors were lined with cracks. The sound of dripping water resounded throughout the area. Insects skittered all over the ce,crawling through water pipes and out of the cracks in the wall. Tang Yu really wanted to throw up. She retched by the sink for a while before looking up at her pale face in the mirror. If she let her hair down, she would probably look like a female ghost. Suddenly, the light in the bathroom went out abruptly. A ck shadow rushed in, covering her mouth as it pressed her against the door. Tang Yu struggled in terror. It was pitch ck. She could not see anything, and only her senses of smell and hearing were working. This scent¡­ This scent of a masculine man¡­ She was very familiar with this scent. ¡°Miles? Is that you?¡± He kissed her passionately on the lips, his nimble tongue fiercely invading. He had not hugged his beloved wife for a long time, and at that moment, every cell in his body was hungry for her. Tang Yu could feel the man¡¯s crotch rapidly expanding. She reached out to undo his belt before remembering the doctor¡¯s instructions. ¡°Darling, I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°The Doctor said that I can¡¯t do strenuous exercise¡­¡± Miles paused for a moment. Very good. His little sweetheart was indeed very obedient. She still remembered his instructions even at this moment. He had actually yed himself. ¡°I¡¯ll be very gentle. Darling, would you have the heart to force me to solve this by myself?¡± ¡°I remember someone saying that I should beat you up when we meet.¡± ¡°You can save it forter.¡± ¡°Miles, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Why did you onlye to find me now¡­¡± ¡°Shh¡­ Xiao Yu, I needed some time to deal with things.¡± ¡°Like what? Like how to f*ck your fiance until she flies?¡± Tang Yu stomped hard on Miles. Chapter 81 - Skipped Class

Chapter 81: Skipped ss

¡°Ah!¡± Miles called out in a low voice. Fortunately, his wife had been merciful, and did not kick his vital part. Tang Yu fumbled her way out of the room angrily as she said, ¡°Pervert, you¡¯ve got the wrong person! My name is Tang Ye!¡± ¡°You are not allowed to get engaged to Michael.¡± Miles grabbed her hand. ¡°I must get engaged!¡± Tang Yu shook him off. What kind of joke was he making? This was the result of all her efforts and hardships. Miles pulled her back forcefully, locking her in his arms. ¡°Honey, I haven¡¯t eaten meat for so long that I feel like I¡¯m suffocating. Do you really want to know what it feels like to be f*cked to the point of flying?¡± He lifted her little skirt before he tore her underwear apart. ¡°Miles! You broke it!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to wear it today. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m just hiding in the shadows behind you.¡± ¡°Miles¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Miles¡¯ warm hand caressed her lower abdomen. ¡°Having sex with me can promote the baby¡¯s growth¡­¡± ¡°Liar¡­¡± ¡°I can give him some nutrition.¡± Miles kissed her again, spreading her legs as he carried her to his waist. His strong hands held her smooth butt, his finger slowly teasing her pussy. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Miles blew into her ear as he pinched her butt. Tang Yu did not speak. She could only breathe heavily, lying on his shoulder. He smiled and continued to tease her. He continued down to her neck, kissing it as he squeezed her breasts. ¡°Honey. It seems like your breasts have grown a little¡­ ¡°Mmm¡­ ¡°What an enticingnipple. I really want to suck and bite it¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking. Hubby, just enter me. Give it to me!¡± After they had done it twice, Miles carried her to the sink and washed her lower half. As he did, his little brother expanded once again. By that time, Tang Yu¡¯s eyes had already adapted to the darkness. She softly touched his member with her feet, praising it with infatuation, ¡°It¡¯s really energetic, huh?¡± ¡°No matter how energetic it is, you still have to rest, pregnantdy. I like your dress. It¡¯s convenient to do things. Leave an address, beautifuldy. I¡¯m going to buy a couple more and send them over.¡± ¡°No, this pregnantdy needs to rest. Don¡¯t even think about it until you properly bring me home.¡± Tang Yu kicked him away and jumped down. She tidied up her dress before leaving. I guess that¡¯s a woman¡¯s mood¡­ Miles slowly caressed his poor big member, eager to solve the problem in front of him. If he couldn¡¯t settle the problem with his fiance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to coax his wife. His wife was about to get engaged to his younger brother, what should he do? On the day of the wedding, Tang Ye overslept. Since Tang Yu stayed closer to the venue, she asked her to substitute for her. Tang Yu was helpless. ¡°I have two sses in the morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll rece you. I¡¯ll head over immediately after. ¡°Deal?¡± Tang Yu felt that her sister was trying to trick her again. ¡°Deal.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Tang Yu sighed and went to the venue for her. The wedding was held at the most luxurious Prystin Hotel in downtown San Francisco. The Hawk family was indeed worthy of being a prominent family. The standard of the engagement party was even higher than an ordinary wedding, with the decorations being this extravagant and luxurious. As they entered the hotel, dozens of staff immediately greeted Tang Yu. They briefed the bride-to-be on the procedures and showed around her the venue. She walked around with them as she listened to them mumbling in her ear. There was too much information to be absorbed and she was getting a headache from it all. She did not want to repeat the whole thing for her sister. Therefore, she used her phone to record what they said. When the time came, she would let her sister watch it all for herself. As she was recording, she bumped into someone in the corridor. ¡°Mike?¡± Tang Yu looked at him in surprise. He should have been in ss at this time of the day. ¡°Ms.Tang?¡± ¡°You skipped ss?!¡± ¡°Why are you here? You were clearly in school¡­¡± Mike looked at her in horror. Ever since he had been beaten up by Tang Ye, he was very afraid that she would hit him. Tang Yu put on a straight face, patting his head hard. She said coldly, ¡°What ss? Why would I be in school? Today is my engagement party with Michael.¡± ¡°Oh, wait. You¡¯re second sister-inw¡­ Sorry, I mistook you for someone else. But I still feel¡­¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± She approached him, her killing intent emitting all over her body. Mike was so nervous that he started sweating. He quickly exined, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to attend my second brother¡¯s engagement party. I¡¯d like to offer you my sincerest blessing.¡± He then switched to a more fawning tone. ¡°Second sister-inw, for the sake of our family, let me tell you something amazing. I think I saw my big brother just now.¡± ¡°Big brother?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t second brother tell you? ¡°My oldest brother is a madman. He does all kinds of evil. ¡°Since he was young, he always went against my father no matter what. He would always bully my second brother as well. ¡°Apart from physical and mental torture, he would rob second brother of whatever he liked, and destroy whatever second brother wanted to do¡­ Second sister-inw, you have to be extremely careful¡­¡± Chapter 82 - Punishment

Chapter 82: Punishment

Tang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His big brother was even scarier than she had imagined. Michael was so pitiful¡­ No wonder he liked girls like Tang Ye. He had been tortured to the point where he would have gone insane. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Michaelpassed by her. ¡°Xiao Ye, it¡¯s time to get your makeup done. They¡¯re all looking for you.¡± Tang Yu immediately rushed over. Mike whispered into her brother¡¯s ear, ¡°I just saw big brother. Be careful.¡± Michael nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. I¡¯ve already defused ten mini-bombs.¡± The Prystin Hotel had ten luxurious changing rooms, each consisting of a living room, a washroom, a dressing room, and even provided a variety of dresses. Tang Yu told the makeup artist that she wanted to go to the changing room first. Her sister needed makeup, but she didn¡¯t. If she put on makeup now, everyone would definitely find it strange if her sister didn¡¯t have any on. She sent the stylist away and entered the changing room alone. She immediately sent a message to urge her sister to hurry over and meet her in the changing room. The room wasrge, about the size of four or five regr rooms. It was filled with a dazzling array of high-ss gowns. Tang Yu had never seen so many beautiful gowns at one ce before. She took one off, putting it against her slender body. It was simply too beautiful. She began to take her clothes off, ready to try a few on. Suddenly, someone snatched the gown from her hands and hugged her tightly from behind. Tang Yu cried out in surprise. Mike¡¯s words shed through her mind ¡®Be careful of big brother¡¯. This person was very likely to be Michael¡¯s brother. Was he here to rape her? ¡°What are you going to do? No matter how you treat me, I must be with Michael! He won¡¯t abandon me!¡± ¡°Oh? You want to marry Michael so badly?¡± It was a familiar voice. It was surprising, but Tang Yu calmed down instead. ¡°Miles? Why are you here again?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯te, do you think I can let you and Michael get engaged? I would never allow such a thing to happen.¡± Miles¡¯ voice was filled with anger. Tang Yu turned around and looked into his eyes. ¡°My dear, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what I think? You just said it yourself that no matter what happens, you have to be with Michael. This is what you want! When did you be so close to him? When did you two be so close, huh?¡± Miles lifted her chin, his gaze bing strange and scary. ¡°Xiao Yu, did you betray me?¡± Was Miles actually doubting her? Tang Yu was angry, ¡°Betray? You have no right to talk to me about betrayal. Who was the one who had a fiance but still married me? Who is pretending to love me? You can do whatever you want, but I can¡¯t? You have a fiance. So why can¡¯t I have a fiance too?¡± ¡°Do you really want to be with Michael?¡± ¡°Whether I want to or not is my business. Being engaged doesn¡¯t mean anything. Can¡¯t I have a fiance too? Miles, don¡¯t be too self-righteous. If you can marry rk, then I can marry Michael!¡± Miles gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Indeed, she was right. They were literally doing the same thing. He had let her down. However, he had been working hard to solve the problem since then! As long as he was given a little more time, he would be able to solve everything. He had never done anything to betray her. How could she do this? How could she treat him like this? Why couldn¡¯t she wait for him a little longer? He would have exined everything to herter. ¡°Xiao Yu, I swear that I¡¯m only loyal to you. I have no feelings for rk. You can¡¯t do this to me. You¡¯re mine, only mine. I¡¯ll never let you get engaged to Michael. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill him right now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Miles, how can you kill someone?! Please leave, this has nothing to do with you¡­ Ugh¡­¡± Before Tang Yu could continue talking, Miles sealed her mouth with a kiss. He was devouring everything, sucking her tongue and even all the air in her mouth. Tang Yu felt that her tongue was almost being ripped out. She was in so much pain that tears started flowing out. Miles did not pay any attention to her tears nor moans. He violently pulled off her bra as his strong and big hands savaged her smooth, round breasts. He kissed her wildly. Tang Yu¡¯s sensitive parts were stimted as she was violently pressed against the wall. It was as if he was trying to send her a statement. He wanted her to know that he was the strongest man in the world. Chapter 83 - Beaten up by His Wife

Chapter 83: Beaten up by His Wife

¡°Miles¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ ¡± Miles continued on despite her cries. He patted her butt, rushing forward with his member. ¡°You¡¯re too naughty. This is your punishment.¡± ¡°No, stop. Please, stop¡­¡± ¡°My baby, You¡¯re mine. Even if you mess around with other men, I won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯ll punish you again and again, even more severely than now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ You¡¯re hurting me¡­¡± A line of tears streaked across the corner of her eyes. Miles was knocked out of his beastly state after seeing her tears. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, his waist starting to ease up. It was finally over¡­ Tang Yu leaned weakly against the wall as she casually put back on the clothes on the floor. ¡°Xiao Yu¡­¡± Miles reached out to help her up. She suddenly turned around and gave him a hard p. ¡°I have never, and will never, mess around with another man!¡± She quickly ran out of the room, leaving him no time to respond back. Xiao Yu¡­ Xiao Yu¡­ Miles put on his mask as he ran in the corridor. He regretted that he had acted on impulse. This was the first time they had quarreled, and it was all his fault. He had always wanted to go back to his wife ever since he left her alone. He had put in a lot of effort to settle things, but things had not turned out the way he wanted. He missed his wife and their romantic life in Ennd. When he saw his wife in the rearview mirror as Michael was pursuing him, he had been pleasantly surprised. At the same time, he had been jealous because she was sitting in another man¡¯s car. He investigated Charlot and found out that ¡®Tang Yu¡¯ was Michael¡¯s girlfriend. They had passed the family test, and were even ready to be engaged. Why Michael? Did it have to be him? Michael was nothingpared to him, yet she had fallen in love with him. Was it because his brother was not engaged so he could bring her home openly? For this sole reason, she did not hesitate to use their child to be with Michael? He thought about it every day, suppressing his emotions. Now he had the answer. She clearly wasn¡¯t cheating on him. She had been so angry as she told him directly that she wasn¡¯t cheating on him. He believed her. He should have trusted her unconditionally. However, why was she doing this if she didn¡¯t like him? Did she get engaged to him just to anger him? To get back at him? He walked quietly to the venue of the wedding as he set up the device he had nned for a while. He had to ruin the engagement party. He could never let his wife get engaged to another man. That was his bottom line. After his preparations, he went back to the changing room again. He wanted to take her away. The makeup team was already done by then. There was no one inside. Miles sneaked into the waiting room at the back. When he saw Tang Yu there, he forcefully pulled her hand, walking out to the corridor of the waiting area. He supported himself against the wall with one hand, sandwiching her between him and the wall. He apologized to her with great affection, ¡°Wife¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then, he bent down and kissed her lips. Mike looked for Tang Ye everywhere. He was a dutiful emcee. It was almost time for the opening ceremony, so he had to quickly bring Tang Ye to the second brother¡¯s side. He quickly walked into the resting area and asked for Tang Ye. There, the people around told him that a man wearing a mask had just pulled Tang Ye away. ¡®Oh no,¡¯ Mike¡¯s heart sank. Was it big brother? His big brother had made a move? He was going to do something to Tang Ye! Mike ran down the corridor. He saw the man wearing a mask pressing Tang Ye against the wall, lowering his head as he moved closer to her lips. The mood changed abruptly. One second, it had been romantic, but the next was just tragic. Tang Ye raised her leg, and her knee had made contact with his most vulnerable part. The man in front of him endured, trying his hardest not to wail, but immediately after, Tang Ye kicked him again, beating him mercilessly. ¡°Pervert!¡± Facing Tang Ye¡¯s violent beating, Miles did not resist. He was beaten to the ground. Mike watched in awe. From that day onwards, he admired her even more. Second sister-inw had actually managed to fight back! She even beat up big brother to the ground! Never in his mind had he expected her to be this strong Today was really a joyous asion! A joyous asion! His admiration for her surged like a torrential river. However¡­ something about the way she was hitting him felt familiar¡­ Tang Ye saw Mike waving at her and walked toward him. ¡°Second sister-inw, it¡¯s about to start.¡± Miles wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth as he got up from the ground. His wife was too cruel to him. Her eyes, her strength¡­ if he had not received long-term training, he might have really been crippled. Trying to murder his own husband¡­ How cruel¡­ Miles felt sad. As he recalled the scene once again, he thought it was strange. Something about his wife¡¯s appearance seemed¡­ weird? He looked at the time. The ceremony was about to begin. He didn¡¯t have time to think too much. He had to carry out the n immediately. Miles walked quickly to the fifth floor of the hotel and looked down at the venue from the corridor. An elegant symphony was ying. The flowers, lights and apuse were all dazzling as they adorned the venue. He took out his phone, and turned on the control system. The system¡¯s rapid detection device connection was at 100% . ¡®Michael, I warned you¡­ ¡®Xiao Yu, I even gave you a chance toe with me¡­¡¯ His finger gradually sank into the button. Chapter 84 - Left After a Phone Call

Chapter 84: Left After a Phone Call

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Miles!¡± A slender hand grabbed his wrist. That hand belonged to a woman. He turned his head toward her as she took off her mask, looking at him anxiously. ¡°Xiao Yu?¡± Miles alternately looked at her and the ¡®Tang Yu¡¯ on stage a few times. He was extremely shocked. Why were there two Tang Yus? Then, realization struck him and he understood what had happened. However, his finger was still on the button. He immediately forced the phone shut and ended the signal. ¡°Honey!¡± Miles hugged her. They kissed passionately for a long time, only stopping when Tang Yu ran out of breath. ¡°Darling, forgive me.¡± Miles hugged her tightly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said those words.¡± Tang Yu buried her head in his chest. ¡°Miles. Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today. My sister really likes Michael. She¡¯s not actually pregnant... If Michael¡¯s family finds out that we lied to her, they will definitely kill us.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Miles, I don¡¯t want to trouble you. This family really is scary. Will you hate me if my sister and I do something like this?¡± ¡°No, baby. As long as you¡¯re fine, I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡± Miles looked at Tang Yu seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡± She smiled in relief. This was the first time in many days that she actually felt so rxed. As she leaned into his arms, she feltpletely safe. At this moment, Tang Yu felt a vibration in Miles¡¯ pocket. ¡°Miles, your phone is ringing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s... rk...¡± Her voice sank. Miles let go of her embarrassedly, with a pleading look in his eyes. He turned his back as he picked up the phone. Tang Yu looked at him with mes in her eyes. She was so angry! ¡®Why didn¡¯t he ignore rk¡¯s call? You didn¡¯t even contact me when you were gone, and now you¡¯re talking to that woman in front of me?¡¯ She turned around, leaving angrily. Miles immediately caught up with her after he hung up the phone. ¡°Dear, I suddenly have something urgent...¡± Tang Yu red at him, sending a signal that she didn¡¯t want to talk. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home. I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for me. Enjoy your alone time!¡± Without looking back, she quickly escaped the scene and left him alone. Tang Yu enjoyed a few days of peace and quiet at home. This was always what she had wanted, no one disturbing her, and that annoying Miles out of sight. She had given him no contact information, no address. She tossed around in bed, waking up in the middle of the night to watch a movie to divert her attention. The movie had reached the romantic part. The protagonist couple were starting to inch closer to each other before having sex. Tang Yu turned off the TV. Her body began to heat up unconsciously, making it even more difficult for her to fall asleep. The next morning, she called her sister to ask if anyone had harassed her in the past two days. Tang Ye smiled and said, ¡°Of course not, sister. I¡¯ve been obedient and have been trying for a baby with Michael at home. I¡¯m very happy.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± ¡°Sis, are you really bored? Could you help me take the math test tomorrow?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Yuy on the bed, her mind filled with the image of Miles. She wanted to go to the hospital, but he was a doctor there. ¡°Tomorrow, Michael will take me on a vacation to Romantic Pennsylvania...¡± Tang Yu rolled her eyes. ¡°Go, go, make a baby! Good luck!¡± When she was young, she had often taken exams for Tang Ye. Although Tang Ye¡¯s grades were not as good as hers, Tang Ye¡¯s IQ was definitely one of the best among her peers. This kind of simple exam was nothing to her. Tang Yu had not touched maths for a long time. When she got the paper, she realized that it was only high school mathematics. Tang Ye still needed her help for such a simple exam. Seriously? Tang Yu picked up the pen, quickly starting to work through the paper. The invigtor walked back and forth beside her. From time to time, he would stare at her plump breasts and smooth thighs. Tang Yu felt a little ufortable. She raised her head, shooting her fierce gaze toward him. The invigtor did not retreat, nor did he show any remorse. He revealed a wretched smile and said very habitually, ¡°My fellow student, I suspect that you are cheating. Come out with me.¡± ¡®Why would people even want to cheat in such a simple exam?¡¯ Tang Yu sneered. This person must be a habitual criminal. She wrote two more strokes on the paper and handed it to the teacher. ¡°I¡¯ve finished writing. Now hand in the paper. Please do not waste this paper I worked so hard on after you finished checking that I did not cheat.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The teacher smiled maliciously, bringing her to the office. ¡°What do you want to check?¡± She asked him coldly. The invigtor¡¯s hand reached for her thigh. Her reflexes took over, and she squeezed his hand hard. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ow!¡± The invigtor let out a heart-wrenching scream. His hand... his hand had almost been broken into two! ¡°Teacher, I think you need to go to the hospital now.¡± Chapter 85 - Infirmary

Chapter 85: Infirmary

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu carried the invigtor, preparing to go to the nearby hospital. It was the hospital where she had first seen Miles in San Francisco. A ck car stopped at the school gate. As she walked forward, the car also moved forward a little. It looked like it was following her Then, the car window was rolled down. Her heart tightened when she saw the woman in the car. Mom... What¡¯s going on? Did mom speciallye to pick her up? Could it be... that this was all arranged by her younger sister? Great, Tang Ye had tricked her again. The elegant and beautiful woman stuck her head out as she gave her a bright smile. ¡°Xiao Ye? What happened? Get in the car.¡± Tang Yu looked at her and felt an indescribable sorrow in her heart, ming herself for everything. Had her mother forgiven her for what had happened back then? She quickly collected her thoughts and said in Tang Ye¡¯s usual cold tone, ¡°I did it.¡± ¡°Oh, let me see.¡± Their mother, Li Xia, seemed to be used to this. She got out of the car. She grabbed the invigtor¡¯s wrist as she?deliberately dragged it roughly in front of her to have a look. ¡°Ahhhhh...¡± The invigtor let out a pig-like howl. Li Xia increased the strength of her hand and smiled at Tang Yu. She said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your hand is fine. Xiao Ye seems to be in a good mood today. You were quite merciful to him.¡± Tang Yu blinked andughed in her heart. Her mother was really cheeky. Not only did her mother not reprimand her for hurting people, but she also stood by her side and hit them for her. This feeling was really good. Tang Yu smiled faintly and got into the car. They brought the invigtor to the hospital together. In the hospital, Miles was covering rk¡¯s wound with a bandage. There were only the two of them in the infirmary. Miles was wearing a casual open-necked shirt and sweatpants while rk was wearing a polo sweatshirt and a miniskirt. Her clothes were stained red with blood. She took off her clothes to reveal her full upper body and a sexy ckce bra. Miles carefullyid a disposable tarp on the hospital bed as he put on his whiteb coat andtex gloves. Then, he inspected the equipment in the surgical kit and asked her to lie down. rk¡¯s big and charming eyes followed him the entire time. She had always enjoyed watching him work. The gold-rimmed sses fell on his tall nose bridge, entuating the perfect outline of his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, Miles.¡± Miles raised his eyebrows. The deep eyebrows under the sses seemed to be able to seduce people¡¯s souls. ¡°Would you like a doctor who haughtily performs surgery on you, pulling out your intestines and hanging them on his hands?¡± rk smiled and lifted her bra. ¡°I like it when a doctor performs surgery. A doctor who can take care of the patient¡¯s feelings. Like for example, kissing me here.¡± Miles¡¯ expression did not change. His hands moved smoothly, not affected by her flirting at all. Her sexy thin lips moved slightly, and he said slowly, ¡°Unless you want this bullet to rot in your stomach, then stop.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. That way, I have a reason for you to take care of me for the rest of my life. Miles, this bullet is for you.¡± He wielded the tweezers with precision to pick up the bullet as rk let out a groan. Soon after, he sprayed the disinfectant onto the wound before stuffing a cell protein transparent substance into it. ¡°I¡¯d rather it hit me, so that the pain will remind me not to team up with idiots.¡± rk stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°Alright, put your clothes on.¡± Miles wrapped her up and packed his things skillfully. rk pped her thick eyshes as she held his chin with one hand. She looked at him flirtatiously. This guy was not only a genius, nor was he just handsome, but his body was so muscr and strong too. He must have unparalleled skills in bed. It had been such a lucky urrence to get engaged to such a man in her life. She would never let go of him, even if he wanted to break off the engagement. ¡°Unfortunately, you can only open the Constantine Ruins if you team up with me.¡± rk¡¯s eyes were bright. She wanted to be with him. That was the best reason she could find. ¡°Even if you break our engagement now, I will be able to open Constantine by myself sooner orter.¡± ¡°What if you run away?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do as I promise. ¡°There¡¯s no discussion. This is what our fathers agreed to.¡± rk reached out and hooked her arm around his neck, giving him a charming smile. Miles¡¯ expression was serious. The look he gave her was ice cold. He pushed her hand away and continued packing. At that moment, the door to the infirmary opened. Someone stuck their head in and asked in a clear and pleasant voice, ¡°Is a doctor here?¡± Chapter 86 - Inspection

Chapter 86: Inspection

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miles suddenly sat up straight, pricking up his ears. His calm and rxed expression suddenly turned into panic. He turned toward the door. Tang Yu poked her head in and noticed the two figures reflected on the curtains behind the doctor¡¯s desk. She asked again, ¡°Is there a doctor here?¡± No one answered. She frowned, a little angry at the two figures. What was going on today? There had not been many doctors in the entire hospital. It had not been easy to even find an office with people in it. They were clearly inside, yet they pretended not to be there. She pushed the invigtor in, her mother following behind. She mmed the door open, wanting to quickly resolve the matter in front of her. ¡°Doctor?¡± Tang Yu took a few steps inside. ¡°Please wait outside,¡± Miles said. Tang Yu did not want to leave. It was very strange. She kicked the invigtor hard, causing him to howl again. ¡°He¡¯s badly injured. He can¡¯t leave.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s tone was firm. She was determined to leave the patient here. ¡°We won¡¯t disturb you. Please continue.¡± Miles rubbed his temples, not knowing what to do. He mouthed to rk and told her to hide before walking out. Their eyes met. Tang Yu looked at him in surprise. He adjusted the sses on his nose and asked, ¡°Where are you injured?¡± ¡°Are you a doctor here?¡± Tang Yu tried to remain calm. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a surgeon.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look like one.¡± ¡°This is my work ID.¡± Miles handed her the ID. ¡°Should I look for an orthopedist instead?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine with any specialization.¡± He wore a white coat and gold-rimmed sses, exuding a schrly air. His long hair wasbed behind his head while his eyes were deep. He looked more mature and wise than when he did in school. He sat down on the office chair, taking out a medical record sheet and asked the patient in a dignified manner, ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± The invigtor looked at Tang Yu pitifully. She said, ¡°I hit him.¡± Miles looked up at her and picked up the patient¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± The invigtor cried, ¡°I¡¯m in a lot of pain.¡± Miles wrote a few words on the sheet and continued, ¡°Who will pay for the medical fees?¡± Tang Yu red at the invigtor. The invigtor shrunk his neck and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Miles looked at the two of them with a questioning gaze. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± The invigtor smiled awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How is it wrong?¡± Miles frowned. ¡°You have to exin clearly.¡± The invigtor did not understand why he had to admit his mistake, even after considering the condition of his hand. However, the doctor¡¯s tone was very stern, and his gaze was aggressive. It seemed that he had to admit it. The invigtor¡¯s voice became more and more soft. He whispered, ¡°I touched her...¡± Crack. The crisp sound of dislocating bones resounded throughout the room. The invigtor¡¯s mouth hung wide open. He was in so much pain that he had lost his voice. Miles let go of his hand with a look of disgust. He casually wrote a few words on the medical record before handing it over to Tang Yu. ¡°You don¡¯t need to prescribe any medicine. Just make a record.¡± Tang Yu took the medical record, trying her best to hold back herughter. This was the so-called... violent treatment? ¡®Miles, you¡¯re a PhD in digital information engineering, but you came here to be a doctor instead. What a useless quack.¡¯ ¡°Go out and turn left. I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Miles asked them to leave. Tang Yu did not want to leave. She had not seen enough yet, but her mother was standing by the side, so she had to remain calm. She had to remember that she was now Tang Ye, not Tang Yu. She was not Miles¡¯ wife. They were just strangers who had never met before. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Tang Yu took the list before leaving. Miles heaved a sigh of relief. He pulled open the curtain behind him, revealing the naked rk. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dressed?¡± ¡°The tourniquet is bleeding again.¡± Miles frowned, carefully observing her wound again. ¡°Are you sure... you didn¡¯t do this by yourself?¡± rk could take a beating. It would not be the first time that she deliberately opened her wounds to gain his sympathy. ¡°A fake doctor shouldn¡¯t shirk responsibility.¡± Miles had no choice but to put on his gloves again to treat the wound on her waist. The door was pushed open abruptly, startling the both of them. Tang Yu had barged in with the list in her hand. She said, ¡°Doctor, the service desk still needs...¡± She witnessed the scene. rk was not wearing a top as her hand was ced gently on Miles¡¯ head. His hand rested on her waist, moving back and forth in a highly suggestive manner. She met rk¡¯s gaze, who shot her a smug smile. Chapter 87 - Restaurant Encounter

Chapter 87: Restaurant Encounter

¡°Xiao Yu!¡± Miles stuck the tourniquet onto rk¡¯s body and immediately chased after his wife. Tang Yu was already far away. He ran all the way to the entrance, only to see the ck car pulling away. Li Xia did not know why her daughter was suddenly in a hurry to leave. She asked, ¡°Tang Ye, have youpleted the procedures?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, someone else will handle it.¡± She turned her head, looking out of the car window. She could not hold back her tears. It started to gradually blur her vision. ¡®Miles, you¡¯re a liar!¡¯ ¡®You were clearly with her at work! You even hid her in your room! Is this a game you like, doctor and patient?¡¯ Tang Yu smiled bitterly in her heart. She had had enough. Miles was a genius with high IQ and a top student at Carville University. From the moment they met, she should have known that he was a hypocrite who liked to y with people¡¯s feelings! Li Xia sensed that she was in a bad mood, so she changed the topic. ¡°The restaurant you mentioned yesterday was fully booked, so I booked another one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mediterranean cuisine. Do you like that?¡± ¡°I like anything.¡± This restaurant was a famous Mediterranean restaurant in San Francisco. There were many people every day, especially during dinner. One had to make a reservation a day in advance in order to book a seat. The moment Tang Yu walked into the restaurant, she saw Michael and his younger siblings, Mike and Mary, sitting at the innermost corner. She immediately took a photo and sent it to Tang Ye. She wanted to show evidence of her exposed lie. She had not gone on vacation with Michael at all! She had nned all of this! She had already made an appointment with her mother yesterday. After the exam, the two of them would go out for a good meal to celebrate. That was why her mother went to pick her up at the entrance of the exam venue. Her sister had arranged the whole day¡¯s schedule for her to spend time with her mother. If something like this happened again in the future, she would surely not fall into Tang Ye¡¯s trap again! Seeing them here, Michael immediately stood up and politely invited them to sit together. Faced with the invitation of her future son-inw, Li Xia was naturally very happy. Mike also warmly greeted Li Xia, praising her for being young and beautiful. Mary was not so friendly. She turned her head away angrily and said to her brother, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sit with them!¡± Michael tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Sit properly. You were the one who insisted that I bring you here to eat Mediterranean cuisine, and now you¡¯re throwing a tantrum.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t like her, then I don¡¯t like her!¡± Mary red at Tang Yu. ¡°Hey, did you hear that? I don¡¯t want to sit at the same table as you!¡± Tang Yu looked at her coldly. ¡°My name isn¡¯t ¡®Hey¡¯. Didn¡¯t you lose a bet with me? You should call me sister-inw.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember!¡± ¡°So, Mary is someone who doesn¡¯t keep her word.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mary was on the verge of crying. She hugged Michael¡¯s arm. ¡°Go away! You¡¯re not allowed to be so close to my brother! You¡¯re not allowed to snatch second brother away!¡± Michael rubbed little Mary¡¯s head and said, ¡°No one can take me away. Do you hate her so much because you¡¯re afraid that she¡¯ll take me away?¡± She looked at him with tearful eyes. ¡°Little fool, we¡¯re just getting married. We¡¯re still a family.¡± ¡°I know. After you get married, you¡¯ll live outside by yourself. At that time, you won¡¯t even think of me.¡± She buried her head in Michael¡¯s arms. ¡°My ssmates all said so¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be like that, sister. After we get married, there will be another person who will love the both of us,¡± Michael said gently. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Mike suddenly remembered something and said excitedly to Mary, ¡°Let me tell you something. During the wedding, sister-inw actually beat big brother to the ground!¡± Mary looked at him in disbelief. ¡°She beat up big brother?¡± How was this possible? With big brother¡¯s strength, there weren¡¯t many people in San Francisco who could beat him up. Was Tang Ye really that powerful? ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true.¡± Mike excitedly recounted the scene that day. Tang Yu was puzzled. Had her sister really beat up the legendary terrifying big brother that day? She had never mentioned it to her. Fortunately, she was fine. She had a new understanding of her sister¡¯s strength. The way Mary looked at her instantly changed. Her eyes sparkled with admiration, just like Mike¡¯s. ¡°Quick, call her your sister-inw.¡± Mike urged her. Mary nced at Michael and thought that having such a powerful second sister-inw was not bad after all. She lowered her head,calling out in embarrassment, ¡°Second sister-inw.¡± At some point in time, a person had walked into the restaurant. He was wearing a ck mask and ck baseball cap. He hadn¡¯t made a reservation, and so had been stopped at the door. However, immediately after pulling out a ck card, the waiter had respectfully cleared a table for him. He ordered a ss of red wine and nced over to the direction of Michael¡¯s table from the corner of his eye. Chapter 88 - Beautiful Dinner

Chapter 88: Beautiful Dinner

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Xiao Ye, let me help you cut the steak.¡± Michael carefully served ¡®Tang Ye¡¯. The two of them looked very loving indeed. Mary no longer had any hostility toward Tang Ye. She was happily talking about her school life with them. Mike decided to chip in excitedly, ¡°There is a new French teacher in our school. She is extremely beautiful, and she¡¯s Chinese as well. She looks exactly the same as second sister-inw.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Exactly the same?¡± Li Xia said, dropping the cutlery in her hand. ¡°Yes, exactly the same!¡± ¡°Are you mistaken? How could anyone be as good-looking as me?¡± Tang Yu red at Mike, threatening him with her cold stare. Mike was not tactful as he continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the look! This was the exact same look she gave us in ss a few days ago!¡± Tang Yu couldn¡¯t say anything. She really wanted to dig a hole and throw him in. Her face stayed still, not daring to look at her mother. She was afraid of seeing her mother¡¯s reaction. However, her mother¡¯s reaction was not what she expected at all. She was excited by the news! She asked eagerly, ¡°Is your teacher called Tang Yu?¡± Mike nodded. ¡°Teacher Tang Yu came back from Ennd. She graduated from Carville University and is about 167 centimeters tall. She is the most beautiful female teacher in our school!¡± Her mother revealed a happy smile as she excitedly held ¡®Tang Ye¡¯s¡¯ hand. ¡°It¡¯s really Xiao Yu! Xiao Yu is back!¡± Tang Yu looked at her mother in surprise. She seemed so happy to hear the news, with not a single hint of disgust in her eyes. Was she not angry with her anymore? Had her mother forgiven her? Her mother¡¯s reaction sparked the slightest bit of hope in her heart. Mike asked curiously, ¡°Do you know Tang Yu?¡± ¡°Of course I know her. She¡¯s my other daughter! Xiao Ye¡¯s twin sister!¡± As Li Xia talked about her, a smile appeared on her face.¡± She went to Ennd when she was very young, and never came back. It¡¯s great that she¡¯s willing toe back, isn¡¯t it, Xiao Ye?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Yu smiled slightly. ¡°It would be great if you gave birth to twins too.¡± Li Xia winked at Tang Yu and Michael. ¡°Not just twins, you can give birth to more!. Your son will surely look as handsome as Mike while your daughter will be as cute as Mary.¡± Mary was very happy to hear that, asking her brother to take good care of her second sister-inw. Michael held Tang Yu¡¯s hand as he ced it in his palm. He raised it to his mouth and gave her a light kiss. His face was filled with a blissful smile. The sound of a wine ss shattering echoed throughout the restaurant, startling everyone. It came from the neighboring table. Tang Yu and the rest faced toward the direction of the sound as a waiter rushed over to clean it up. There was only one man sitting at that table, with his back facing them. A bottle of red wine could be seen on the table. He looked a little strange. It was probably because the red wine spilled on his clothes. The strange man then got up before walking to the bathroom, and everyone who had turned to look went back to their own conversations.. ¡°Xiao Ye, do you want to eat shrimp?¡± Michael asked his ¡®wife¡¯, to which she replied with a nod. He carefully peeled the shrimp and brought it to her mouth. ¡°Open wide, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Suddenly, someone hit Michael¡¯s shoulder forcefully. The poor prawn fell to the ground from the strength of the impact. The person was very strong. He kicked Michael¡¯s stool inches away, before cing his own between Michael and Tang Yu. ¡°Michael, long time no see. We agreed to have dinner together, but you haven¡¯t kept your promise,¡± The man said in an unfriendly tone. Mike and Mary¡¯s expressions instantly changed as Michael tried his best to suppress his fear. Big brother... Why would big brother be here? Michael was flustered. Mike had just said that Xiao Ye had beaten him up prior to this. He was probably here for revenge. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it just wasn¡¯t convenient today.¡± ¡°How is it not convenient? Michael, as a friend, I have to congratte you on your engagement.¡± Miles emphasized the word ¡®friend¡¯ as he drank a ss of wine with him. He seemed very generous, especially with that handsome and charming smile. Especially to Li Xia. He drank a ss of wine with her in a gentlemanly manner and praised her beauty in high spirits. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend, beautifuldy? Could I invite you to a bar for a drink after dinner?¡± Miles extended his hand gracefully to invite her. Tang Yu pinched him hard. Was he trying to curry favor with his mother-inw? Her motherughed happily and replied, ¡°Unfortunately, I am the mother of thedy beside me.¡± Miles¡¯ sudden appearance was annoying, yet his charming personality had made him likeable. ¡°Oh? Mother? It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡± He looked at Tang Yu, his deep eyes shing with a bright light. ¡°Beautiful youngdy, have we met somewhere before?¡± Chapter 89 - Parted on Bad Terms

Chapter 89: Parted on Bad Terms

¡°I haven¡¯t seen you before,¡± Tang Yu answered coldly, pretending not to know him. ¡°But you still seem familiar, hmm¡­¡± Miles leaned closer to her and sized her up yfully. ¡°Please stay away from me, sir. I¡¯m Michael¡¯s fiance.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful. You look exactly the same as the girl I like¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think any girl would like a man like you. Everything about you is frivolous. Your looks and words are frivolous. You seem like someone who would take advantage of others to get closer to beautiful women.¡± Tang Yu looked straight into his eyes without losing her imposing manner. Mike and Mary lowered their heads and smiled at each other. Well done! Second sister-inw! She was just too good! In the entire world, perhaps only father and second sister-inw dared to go head-to-head with big brother. Miles¡¯ expression was a little awkward as he nervously winked at her. ¡®My mother-inw is watching from the side! Don¡¯t ruin my image!¡¯ Tang Yu gave him a look back that said, ¡®Who¡¯s your mother-inw? Serves you right.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Tang Yu was not happy to see him now. The suggestive scene between him and rk was still fresh in her mind. Truthfully, however, Miles had not touched rk at all. It was just the angle at which she looked in from that caused the scene to seem like he had been touching her sensually. Just as Tang Yu left, Miles stood up and followed her. Michael immediately got up to chase after her as well, but fell back down. Miles had actually tied a steel wire around the leg of the chair to trip him.Michael did not care about making a fool of himself. He quickly got up and ran in the direction of the bathroom, in fear that Miles would kill ¡®Tang Ye¡¯ on impulse. In thedies¡¯ bathroom, Miles locked the door after he entered. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry. Let me exin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your wife!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I was just helping her treat her wound.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave you even if you beat me to death.¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your husband. You can¡¯t bear to¡­ Ah!¡± When Michael arrived, he could hear them fighting. The sound of a body hitting the hard marble floor could be heard. It sounded painful. The door was locked, so he couldn¡¯t enter. He could only wait anxiously outside the door. Fortunately, ¡®Tang Ye¡¯ did not make him wait too long. The whole ordeal only took a minute before the door swung open again. Tang Yu emerged from the bathroom with a cold expression. Michael took a look inside. Miles was lying on the ground, in a terrible state. She took Michael¡¯s hand, raising her head arrogantly before pulling him away. Miles struggled to get up and made a call. A voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Boss, are we going to suspend operations for the next few days?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something important to deal with. One more thing, send the medical staff back. The hospital is almost empty.¡± At the same time, Tang Ye and her friends had just finished their gathering and were preparing to go home. She hoped that her sister and their mother would have improved their rtionship after today. She wanted them to reconcile as soon as possible, so they could return to the good old days. ¡°Tonight, I won¡¯t go home to disturb them. But if I dont go home, where else can I go?¡± Tang Ye drove to her sister¡¯s house. She had exchanged identities with her sister and stayed here several times before. The security guards here all knew her, greeting her everytime she came. Perhaps it was because her sister was used to greeting them. Tang Ye snickered in his heart. They had done this for so long, yet these security guards still did not know that there were two of them. She returned home, doing her usual routine of turning on the floormp and putting down things. Suddenly, a ck figure moved in the living room. Tang Ye took a closer look and saw a man in a ck windbreaker lying on the sofa sleeping! Who was this person? It should have been very difficult for anyone to break into such a high-ss neighborhood. Could this be her brother-inw? He did not seem to have any intention of getting up as he covered his eyes with one arm and continued sleeping. Tang Ye tiptoed closer. It had been so many days, yet she had never had the chance to see her brother-inw. The man¡¯s figure was really good. He was tall and thin. The ck trench coat was extremely slim. Although he was thin, the muscles on his body were toned andpact. If he did not wear clothes, he would definitely look especially good. Her face kept getting closer to observe the side of her brother-inw¡¯s face. They were so close that they could smell each other¡¯s breath. Carlisle abruptly stood up, grabbing her shoulders with his hands. Then, he pulled her into his arm as he turned around to press her onto the sofa ¡°Can¡¯t wait?¡± Carlisle smiled evilly and stared at her with his deep, dark eyes. ¡°Wait¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± He bent down before getting kicked in the waist by Tang Ye. Chapter 90 - Brother-in-Law

Chapter 90: Brother-in-Law

Carlisle dodged halfway and fell off the sofa. He immediately raised his guard and looked at ¡®Tang Yu¡¯ with a ruthless gaze. ¡°You¡¯re not Xiao Yu.¡± Tang Ye felt a wave of terrifying killing intent surging toward her. Carlisle was like a hunting dog. Seeing his prey, he immediately pounced toward her. Tang Ye blocked his attack with her hands. Their hands collided, so close that they could feel each other¡¯s strength. They were both martial artists, and neither of their strengths was weak. Tang Ye had learned martial arts and won countless international awards. Most men could not defeat her, but when she faced Carlisle, she finally felt what it meant to be overpowered. Carlisle only used a few moves to firmly control her body. The fight ended with her being pressed against the sofa with her hands locked behind her. He moved closer, examining all of her; Her facial features, skin, eyes, and even her pores. What was this disguise that could perfectly let her be some else? The disguise was so perfect that it could not be seen through! His hand slowly reached into the gap of the sofa, taking out a gun. After dinner, her mother wanted to bring Tang Yu home. They were all very happy as Michael put his hand around her waist. Miles hid in a dark corner. His hand was clutching the fabric of his clothes, almost ripping it. Finally, Tang Yu got into her mother¡¯s car and went home with them. Miles followed them with his car all the way. He waited at the corner outside of the house, fretting about how to make his wife happy, and how to make her change her mind. After about an hour, the lights in the room went out. Miles sighed as he nned to spend the night in the car. He had not thought of a solution yet. However, his brainstorming was interrupted as he saw a small figure sneaking out of the house. Wasn¡¯t that his dear wife? Where was she going? He wanted to go to her right away and carry her back to the car, but he was also curious where she was sneaking off to sote at night. Tang Yu walked two blocks away from the house and got into a taxi before speeding toward the downtown area. At night, the downtown area of San Francisco was quiet. Apart from the bars and various clubs in the harbor, the neighborhood of the high-ss residential area had fallen into a state of tranquility. Tang Yu got out of the car and quickly walked into the residential area. Under the surprised gaze of the security guards, she pressed the elevator button. She quickly walked into the elevator, not noticing themotion behind her. The security guards were stopping a man from entering. No matter what, they would not let him in. When she returned home, the house was brightly lit. She already knew what was going on. ¡°Tang Ye!¡± Tang Yu put her hands on her hips and said angrily. Tang Ye looked at her in surprise. ¡°Sis, why are you back?!¡± ¡°How dare you ask?! Did you arrange everything today?!¡± Tang Yu was in a bad mood. Tang Ye looked at her obediently, thinking that she had done something bad out of good intentions. Her sister and her mother probably had not gotten along too well. She walked to her sister¡¯s side and pulled her in. ¡°Sister, you must be tired today. Sleep early. If you have anything to think about, think about it tomorrow!¡± Tang Yu nodded. She was indeed tired, physically and mentally. Her mind was filled with Miles¡¯ devilish face. His gaze, his words, and every action he made conquered her mind. He was so charming from head to toe, but now she finally realized that it was all fake. It was all an illusion. She was really tired. She wanted to take a hot bath and lie down to rest. She had a lot of messy thoughts about the future in her mind. She wanted to divorce Miles and disappear from his sight, away from San Francisco. She had to avoid Ennd, or else Miles would find her easily. She had to go to a ce where no one could find her, an isted environment. She might not be able to find a good hospital there, or even give birth in afortable and safe environment. This was the risk she had to take to get away from him. It would be best if she could go there first, so she could rent a clean house that was close to a hospital.. The house would consist of a single bedroom and a baby room. She could then give birth alone and raise the baby herself. The life of a single mother must be very lonely and sad. Without Miles, how would she live? She was dejected. She carried her clothes and walked into the bathroom. When she looked up, she saw Carlisle naked, looking at her in astonishment. A tear had just fallen from the corner of her eyes, causing them to sparkle. Carlisle leaned down, kissing away the tears on her face. He couldn¡¯t resist after seeing her like this. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Yu pushed him away as she quickly ran out of the bathroom. Her clothes and towel scattered all across the floor. Carlisle had a smile on his face as he picked them up one by one. ¡®How cute¡­ Xiao Yu..¡¯ Chapter 91 - Two-for-One Wife

Chapter 91: Two-for-One Wife

Tang Yu put on her clothes before running out of the room. When she saw Tang Ye eating fruit and watching TV in the living room, she grabbed her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me there was someone in there?!¡± Tang yeughed at her. ¡°Sister, why is your face so red? Hahaha, you¡¯re still blushing just from seeing brother-inw taking a shower. Have you not seen a sexy naked man for a long time? It¡¯s better to stay together when you¡¯re married. You guys can sleep together. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room. I won¡¯t disturb you guys.¡± Brother-inw?! Tang Yu looked at her speechlessly. How could she have such a brother-inw?! Tang Ye must have bumped into Carlisle when he came back. She had always thought that the house belonged to her brother-inw, so she naturally epted his identity as Tang Yu¡¯s husband. Tang Yu thought about it, and came to the conclusion that it would be better for him to remain as her ¡®husband¡¯. That would stop her sister from asking all sorts of questions. Carlisle probably wouldn¡¯t mind either. It was the perfect n. At this moment, Carlisle came into the living room and looked at the two of them with interest. Twins. They looked exactly the same. How interesting. His lips curled into a wicked smile. He was partially naked, only covered with a towel. Beads of water hung on his smooth skin. He held a towel in one hand as he wiped his wet hair while looking at the two sisters. ¡°Tang Ye, sleep with me tonight.¡± Tang Yu said. Although this house was very big, it only had two rooms, the master bedroom and the guest bedroom. What was Tang Ye thinking? Was she going to sleep without her in the guest bedroom? Did she want her to sleep with Carlisle? Tang Ye shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid of being beaten by brother-inw. With brother-inw¡¯s skills, he could even throw me straight down the stairs.¡± Carlisle looked at her with a smile. He was very satisfied with her sister¡¯s answer. He put his arm around Tang Yu¡¯s waist, whispering in her ear, ¡°My dear, it¡¯s your choice. I don¡¯t mind the two of you together. Let me experience the two-for-one benefits of having a wife.¡± ¡°You can sleep in the toilet!¡± Tang Yu gave him a fierce kick. Miles waited outside the entire night. Early the next morning, he saw his wife leaving for school. It turned out that she was a teacher at the Pyramid Aristocratic Private School. Miles quickly researched the school. He stood on the tallest bell tower on campus, looking at his wife with binocrs. His wife was asking questions in ss, but none of the students could answer. She seemed a little angry. Even when she was angry, she still looked cute. The student who could not answer the questions was Mike. Miles looked through the telescope beside him. So it turned out that Mike was studying in this school! He was even Xiao Yu¡¯s student¡­ He took out his phone to hack into the school¡¯s system to check his brother¡¯s results. It was aplete mess,pletely different from his own. He had thought that Michael was stupid enough when he only got second ce in every exam. Little did he expect his youngest brother to always be second tost! His eyes shed, and a n appeared in his mind. A few secondster, Mike¡¯s report card was sent to Mrs. Hawk¡¯s email. In the email, it was stated that the school advised that she hire a tutor for Mike, preferably a teacher from the same school. Mrs. Hawk frowned. She had always been troubled by Mike¡¯s grades. Why had that woman given birth to a genius son, yet her own children couldn¡¯t even read? If this went on, her husband would definitely hand over all of the family business to Miles and Michael, while Mike and Mary would get absolutely nothing. Anyone in the family without power and status would have a hard time surviving in their circle. She couldn¡¯t allow this to happen! A tutor¡­ She had to find a tutor as soon as possible. His grades needed to be improved so that he could survive in the future. Mike was taken like a bolt from the blue when he heard the bad news. He could not change the tragic fate of being tied up for tutoring even if he cried and bawled himself out in front of his mother. ¡°Mom, I need my childhood!¡± Mike cried. ¡°You are not a child anymore,¡± His mother responded coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll always be your child!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ll always be my child, so you have to listen to me. If your grades don¡¯t improve by a hundred this semester, you¡¯ll be penniless by the end of the term!¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­ Mom¡­ You can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± Mrs. Hawk mmed the door and left. Mike walked around the manor dejectedly, racking his brain to think of a way. What else could he do? He knew he was dumb. He wasn¡¯t like his eldest brother, who could beat all the family thugs and just leave. He wasn¡¯t like his second brother either, who was smart and maintained his best condition every day. Thinking of the miserable days ahead, he felt extremely hopeless. Then, a glimmer of hope emerged from the darkness. A voice called, ¡°I have the perfect proposal.¡± Chapter 92 - Private Tutor

Chapter 92: Private Tutor

Mike was singled out and criticized again. This time, It wasn¡¯t just Tang Yu. The other teachers had done the same. Tang Yu heard the other teachers in the office saying that Mike was really ignorant and ipetent. Despite their efforts of trying to educate him, it was useless in the end. With that, they had decided that the best course of action was to force him to study in the office. The teachers in the office all went to ss one after another. Mike suddenly threw his pen away in front of Tang Yu angrily. ¡°Ms.Tang!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why did you hit mest time?¡± ¡°I¡­ hit you?¡± Tang Yu suddenly panicked. She remembered that her sister had mentioned that. ¡°Do I need a reason to hit you?¡± ¡°Tell me now, why? When, where, and how did you hit me?¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t admit to this.¡± Tang Yu turned her head away, ignoring him. ¡°Go back to your question paper.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you can tell me because the person who hit me that day wasn¡¯t you at all. I know it very well in my heart. Should I call you second sister-inw or Ms.Tang?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m Ms.Tang.¡± Tang Yu was flustered. Could Mike have possibly seen through their identity exchange? Impossible. Even her mother couldn¡¯t see it, so how could Mike see it? Tang Yu pretended to be calm and looked at him in confusion. Mike pressed her. ¡°I¡¯m so smart, how could I not tell? I saw you at the engagement party, and then you switched identities. The one who beat up Big Brother was second sister-inw. ¡°When I mentioned this at dinner the other day, your eyes betrayed you. You didn¡¯t seem to be aware of that at all! During the period of the engagement, it was always second sister-inw who came to the school for lessons. The both of you had different teaching styles. So tell me, Ms.Tang, why did you switch identities with second sister-inw? What were you nning to do?¡± She swallowed her saliva, using her quick wits to save herself. ¡°Because it¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°Just for fun? Do you two have some kind of conspiracy?¡± ¡°How is that possible? How could we possibly plot something? It¡¯s really just fun. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Mike sneered. ¡°Come home with me now. I¡¯ll tell my family about this and let them decide for themselves.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s little face scrunched up. She was not going to go to the Hawk¡¯s house with him! She had had enough of that ghastly and terrifying house. She did not want to return there ever again at all. Mike must have known of this long ago. He had just never mentioned it before. Now that he had revealed it, he certainly must have a motive. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°What do I want you to do?¡± Mike suddenlyughed, ¡°Ms.Tang is indeed a smart person. To be honest, whatever tricks the two of you are up to has nothing to do with me. If second sister-inw wants to marry into the Hawk family, I have no objections. But you know, the Hawk family hates liars the most. Once your actions are discovered, not only will you be kicked out of the house, they might even hire assassins to kill you. I don¡¯t have any other requests. Now that I have something on you, I want you to listen to me from today on. You need to do whatever I say.¡± Tang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it didn¡¯t matter if she agreed with him. In the end, Mike was only a sixteen-year-old child. He couldn¡¯t possibly do something too out of line, right? She also had to resolve the matter of her sister as soon as possible. After her sister became pregnant, she could deny this to her death. That way, no one would be able to identify them. It should not be a problem to listen to him for a short period of time, unless¡­ he had some improper thoughts. She suddenly clutched her chest. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of doing anything bad to me, are you?! I¡¯m already married, and I¡¯m the sister of your sister-inw. I can¡¯t be with you. I definitely won¡¯t do anything shameful with a brat like you who¡¯s still wet behind the ears.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re calling me a brat? I don¡¯t even like an old woman like you!¡± Mike said, unconvinced. ¡°You just need to do one thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± She asked seriously. Tang Yu did not expect that she would still have to go to the Hawk¡¯s house with Mike in the end. On the way, Mike told her what was going on. It turned out that it was because his grades had been too poor. Mrs. Hawk wanted to find a tutor for him to make up for it. She wanted him to study every day, even on weekends. Mike had fought against her decision before finally settling on a condition. The condition was that he had to choose his own tutor! Of course, he wanted a young, beautiful and obedient teacher as his own tutor! Tang Yu had agreed to meet Mike¡¯s mother. She put on a mask, and asked Mike not to reveal her identity. Chapter 93 - Sky-High Tuition Fees

Chapter 93: Sky-High Tuition Fees

Even though she hadn¡¯t wanted to, here she was, going to the Hawk Manor again. In the magnificent living room, Mrs. Hawk was already waiting for her. She couldn¡¯t identify Tang Yu because she was wearing a mask. However, herrge watery eyes were lovely. She could guess that thedy was very beautiful. No wonder Mike wanted to choose his own tutor¡­ He must really like this teacher. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Mrs.Hawk. I¡¯ve caught a bad cold these few days. The doctor suggested that I wear a mask to prevent me from infecting others.¡± Mrs. Hawk judged that Tang Yu was pretty good from her resume. She had graduated from a prestigious university and had many tutoring experiences during her time in school. She had even won many international awards at such a young age. He had called the school to verify the resume. They said that she had done an excellent job in tutoring, and that she was a simple and kind person. ¡°Your name Is Tang Yu?¡± ¡°Yes, madam.¡± ¡°I know a girl named Tang Ye.¡± ¡°There are a lot of people with the surname Tang.¡± Tang Yu tried her best not to be nervous. Deep down, she wanted this to end as soon as possible so she could leave this ce immediately. Mrs. Hawk stared at her for a long time, then she said slowly, ¡°Please teach him well. Don¡¯t worry about the remuneration. If Mike¡¯s academic ranking improves by 100 ces, I will give you one million dors. If he manages to enter the top 10, I will give you 3 million dors.¡± Hearing the astronomical tuition fee, Tang Yu suddenly felt refreshed. She was no longer nervous, but instead, her eyes sparkled with joy. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely. We can sign a contract right away.¡± Originally, Tang Yu had just been here to deal with Mike. She did not expect to hit a jackpot right away. It would be a waste if she did not take the offer. With his current results, it would be difficult to improve by 10 ces, let alone 100. However, at the mention of money, she was full of energy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam!¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡®Hehehe, Mike, please study hard¡­¡¯ The ce for tutoring was near the school. It was a small vi of the Hawk family¡¯s that had been abandoned for many years. When Tang Yu and Mike reached the ce, it had already been cleaned up. Mike walked up and down the stairs happily. When he saw the house full of easels, canvases, ster figurines, paints, and all kinds of painting books, he was so happy that he jumped in excitement. ¡°Big brother really didn¡¯t lie to me!¡± he was so happy that he was dancing with joy. ¡°Big brother?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Mike realized he almost slipped up, so he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Look, this is the world¡¯s best paint. Look at this color. ¡± He quickly took out his paintbrush and showed the color. Tang Yu had never cared about these things, but she had never seen such beautiful and dreamy colors in her life. She felt that it was very novel. ¡°So you like to paint?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve loved to draw and paint since I was young, but my family doesn¡¯t support me. I can sit in my room all day painting and not go anywhere. I can even stay home for an entire month just to paint!¡± Mike took out his phone, showing off his previous works. ¡°Look!¡± She could not help but sigh. ¡°Mike, your paintings are really beautiful.¡± ¡°I know I don¡¯t have any talent in school, but I¡¯m definitely a genius in drawing!¡± His eyes lit up like a child when he talked about art. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring me here just to draw, right? I don¡¯t know how to draw, so I can¡¯t teach you that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms.Tang. Tutoring is my mother¡¯s idea. I don¡¯t need tuition! There is a reason why I rmended you. Just listen to me. From now on, you can apany me every day after school and pretend to supervise me. In reality, you don¡¯t have to do anything. Isn¡¯t it very rxing andfortable? You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Tang Yu looked at him, feeling a headacheing. This won¡¯t do. If Mike didn¡¯t study, wouldn¡¯t the three million dors be out of her reach? She said to the high school kid seriously, ¡°Mike, no matter what, you might have a family in the future. Studying is very important for you. Can¡¯t you just spend an extra hour studying every day?¡± ¡°An hour?¡± Mike frowned. ¡°An hour is too much.¡± Tang Yu really wanted to hit him. Shouldn¡¯t high school students study from morning to night?! ¡°One hour, no less! Sit down now, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Tang Yu sat beside him as she opened his homework. Mike stared at her as she attempted to earnestly teach him. He really felt that she was pretty, and his gaze subconsciously moved down to her chest ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± Tang Yu knocked on his head with a pen. ¡°If Song Yi knew that you were tutoring me, he would definitely be very envious of me. Ms.Tang, other than the content of the school ss, you can also make up for something else¡­ I¡¯m already a mature man, I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re six years older than me¡­¡± Chapter 94 - Daily Tuition Classes

Chapter 94: Daily Tuition sses

To make up for something else¡­ Tang Yu clenched her fists, ready to teach this kid a lesson. Suddenly, a gunshot rang out, and the ss at the side shattered. As the ss shards scattered on the floor, a figure jumped into the room from outside. Mike had just let out a surprised cry. The next second, he was picked up from his seat, and thrown mercilessly onto the floor. ¡°Big¡­¡± Mike looked at his older brother in horror. Before he could finish his words, he was stepped on by Miles¡¯ foot. ¡°Michael asked me to help discipline you, kid. He said that you would never study hard. He asked me to keep an eye on you.¡± Miles smiled and picked him up. His fierce gaze made Mike¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Can you sit down and study?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡± Mike nodded repeatedly. ¡°Very good.¡± Miles casually walked to the sofa at the side and sat down. Hezily leaned on the sofa as he yed with his phone. ¡°You can start now.¡± His big brother actually came to supervise him personally. Sure enough, his big brother¡¯s suggestion was never a good thing. Mike reluctantly sat down, picking up a pen to do his homework. Even as he did as he was told obediently, he could sense a pair of eyes staring at him, making his hair stand on end. Tang Yu looked at Miles who was on the sofa. Miles, sensing her gaze, raised his head to look at her. His light brown eyes were bright and lively while his mouth curled up into a wicked smile. Why was he here?! Why was it him?! What was the rtionship between him and Michael? Would a good friend even help supervise a younger brother¡¯s studies? Tang Yu had a hundred questions in her heart. Could Miles havee to find her on purpose? Hmph, she wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to him! Don¡¯t ever think that she would forgive him! Everything was going smoothly ording to his n, which resulted in Miles¡¯ particrly good mood. From today onwards, Tang Yu would have to be here every day after school, including weekends. She wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere else. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to follow her anymore. Her whereabouts werepletely in his hands. She was either at school or in this vi. Mike reluctantly did his homework for two hours. His head was dizzy, and his eyes were starting to close. Miles was understanding enough to ask him to rest. Mike was so touched that he almost cried. He quickly ran out of the study room, taking his rest elsewhere. Only Tang Yu and Miles were left in the room. Tang Yu did not want to talk to him at all. She packed her things and prepared to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Miles stopped her at the door. ¡°Home.¡± ¡°You can stay here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here, not even for a second!¡± Tang Yu rolled her eyes at him. She wanted to push him away, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not. Miles then moved away, no longer stopping her. She paused for a few seconds, confused by his actions before walking out. He looked at her back with a smile on his face. ¡®There¡¯s no rush, baby. There¡¯s still time. I¡¯ll be here for you.¡¯ For the next few days, Miles came almost every day. Mike thought that he really came to watch him study. As time went by, he gradually realized that it wasn¡¯t the case. When Ms.Tang went out to get a ss of water, Miles went out as well. Both of them were out for more than an hour. Mike did not do his homework in that period of time. He first yed games on his phone before tiptoeing downstairs, curious about what they were up to. To his surprise, he witnessed his big brother hugging Ms.Tang. He was looking at her eagerly. His big brother lowered his head to kiss her, but rejected with a hard punch. Mike quickly covered his mouth, quietly gasping in surprise Oh god! He seemed to have discovered an incredible secret. Did his big brother like Ms.Tang?! ¡°Honey, forgive me¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Tang Yu resolutely ignored him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Be careful not to hurt the baby.¡± Miles was very nervous as he reached out to protect her stomach. She turned around, her back facing him. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Miles began to act cute. He held her shoulder, sticking his head out to look at her. His deep eyes were filled with gentleness and a twinkle of starlight. ¡°Why do youe here every night?!¡± Tang Yu asked angrily. ¡°I came here to apany my wife after work.¡± Miles smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Work? What work? You didn¡¯t even tell me you had a job!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me either¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you did not contact me!¡± She was furious. ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m a doctor.¡± ¡°Do doctors have as much free time as you do?¡± ¡°We surgeons do indeed have a lot of free time. You know, our small clinics and small hospitals don¡¯t require us to work overtime.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a PhD in digital information engineering! How did you be a doctor?!¡± Chapter 95 - All the Girls Skipped Class

Chapter 95: All the Girls Skipped ss

¡°It¡¯s my hobby, baby.¡± Miles hugged her. ¡°You know that my friends in Ennd have opened several hospitals. Because of this, I had the opportunity to learn about medicine. ¡°I¡¯m so smart, it¡¯s not a big deal for me to learn a few more subjects. I think that medicine is very important. It¡¯s one of the subjects important for humans to advance in the future. It can improve the quality of people¡¯s lives, and also ensure the continuation of life¡­¡± Miles squatted down as he gently kissed Tang Yu¡¯s lower abdomen. She trembled slightly. She felt his warmth, and her heart was filled with longing for him. She liked Miles very much, but he had always been meeting rk behind her back. ¡°Miles, I don¡¯t want to have an affair with you.¡± ¡°This state won¡¯tst long. I swear, I¡¯ll break off the engagement as soon as possible.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re with her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m with you every day now, aren¡¯t I? Darling, it was really a coincidence that day. She came to see me.¡± ¡°Alright, Miles, I¡¯ll trust you one more time.¡± Tang Yu kissed his forehead. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s your phone number?¡± Tang Yu pouted. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you! If you want to talk to me,e find me in person!¡± ¡°Yes, my dear wife! I¡¯lle and find you when I want to sleep with you.¡± Miles carried Tang Yu in his arms as he brought her upstairs. Miles said that Michael was his very, very good friend, so they could use the house as they pleased. She brought some clothes and stayed here. It was much more convenient to live near the school ,so she could sleep inter every day. Mike didn¡¯t want to go home at times either, so he stayed here asionally too. In the middle of the night, he would hear the sound of his big brother sneaking into Tang Yu¡¯s room. After being in this condition for a long time, he had already grasped the rules. In the beginning, when his big brother had first arrived, he had studied hard, only resting when his brother allowed him to do so. Ever since he realized that his big brother¡¯s target was not him, but Ms. Tang, he became much more tactful. When his big brother arrived, he would obediently step aside and let him be with Ms. Tang. One day, when Ms.Tang was not around, he whispered to his big brother, ¡°Big brother, Ms.Tang is already married.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Miles raised his eyebrows. Mike realized that what he said was unnecessary. Indeed, to his big brother, whether the girl she liked was married or not did not matter. His older brother looked at him with a dangerous gaze. ¡°Are you interested in Xiao Yu?¡± Mike quickly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts to chase the person that my brother likes.¡± ¡°If you dare to chase her, in a hundred years, there will be a world-famous novel called ¡®A thousand ways to die like Mike.''¡± These days, Tang Yu was able to sleep very well. It wasn¡¯t only because she lived near the school, but mainly because a certain someone had been hugging her every day. Today, she went to school full of energy. When the bell rang, she realized that all the girls in the ss were not present. Song Yi had note either. Generally speaking, Song Yi was a habitual offender for skipping sses, but he would never skip her French ss. ¡°Where is Song Yi?¡± Tang Yu knocked on the ckboard. ¡°He got into trouble again and was called by the Dean for punishment,¡± The male students said in unison. ¡°Then where are all the girls?¡± Tang Yu was very confused. What did Song Yi¡¯s scolding have to do with the girls? ¡°They all went to the administrative building.¡± The boys wanted to say something, but hesitated. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Stuck with no other choice, Tang Yu set off to the administrative building. She rolled up her sleeves, vowing to capture all her students back. When Tang Yu was still 500 meters away from the administrative building, she saw that the area around the building was crowded. There was a sea of people,pletely surrounding the area on all sides. Why were there so many people? She thought it was only the girls in her ss, not the whole school¡¯s girls. Did something big happen? There were so many people gathering here, all of them girls! Tang Yu saw a few familiar figures in the crowd, so she walked over and patted their shoulders. The girl turned around. She put her arm around Tang Yu and whispered to her. ¡°Shh!¡± The girl pointed in the direction of the administrative building. Tang Yu asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you all looking at?¡± No one answered her. She felt that it was strange. There were so many girls gathered here, yet no one came to intervene. It was really amazing. Suddenly, there was a burst of screams. A slender figure walked out of the administrative building. He was tall, broad-shouldered, and had a narrow waist. He wore a straight white shirt and suit pants. His face was cold, as cold as an ice mountain. His dark eyes were like deep pools in the mountains while his sharp gaze was like an eagle¡¯s. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The screams of the fangirls became louder and louder. Tang Yu was shocked. The person before her was Song Huating. Chapter 96 - Song Huating

Chapter 96: Song Huating

Every girl wanted a better look, jumping higher and squeezing to move forward a little. Tang Yu was pushed around by the crowd, almost falling down during themotion. Her reaction waspletely different from the other girls around her, and seemed to be out of ce. She retracted her gaze, taking a step back before running away. Why was he here? She had not seen him for a long time. Thest ce she expected him to reappear was at this school. With just a nce, all the memories of Song Huating flooded her heart again. He was still as aloof as ever. In the past, he had not even touched a single leaf among the myriad of flowers, only exclusively treating her well. They would do everything together, whether it was eating, studying, participating in activities, or even living together. If he had not disappeared, she was sure that they would have been in a rtionship. Tang Yu did not even turn her head back as she returned to the school building and sat on the ss seat. The moment she saw him, she felt as though she had returned to the school grounds of the past. She would often turn her head around and see Song Huating¡¯s tall figure with his well-defined face. His expression was cold and solemn, yet there was always a hint of a glimmer in his eyes when looking at her. Time had already passed, and these memories were of the past. She had already decided to pack them up and sealed them away, long making up her mind never to open the box of memories again. Now that she thought about it, their rtionship had been destined to fail. He had his fiancee, and now, she was already married. Tang Yu looked out at the administrative building through the window. She did not expect to meet him in the same city, but it was best for them not to see each other. As Song Huating walked out of the administrative building, he saw the most beautiful face that he had always longed for amidst the crowd. The face that he had dreamed of day and night. What was she doing in San Francisco? Was it because of him? He wanted to chase after her, but his extreme rationality made him stop and look away. Facing the Dean of Education regarding his naughty younger brother, he had quickly agreed to teach him a good lesson when they got back. He took younger brother away from the campus. Along the way, the girls screamed as they watched them, until Song Huating threw the sloppy Song Yi into his expensive car. Song Yi was one of the top three students in the Pyramid Aristocratic Private School. He was already so handsome, yet when Song Huating stood beside him, his brother seemed to be even more so. Because Song Yi would often get into trouble for skipping sses and fighting, Song Huating frequently came to meet the Dean. His arrival was a great benefit to the Pyramid Aristocratic Private School, especially for the girls. Usually, when he left, Song Huating¡¯s face would be as cold as ice. Today, he seemed to be better. ¡°Brother? What are you thinking about?¡± Song Yi waved his hand in front of Song Huating. His brother suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know a person called Tang Yu?¡± ¡°Of course I know her! She¡¯s our ss¡¯s French teacher. I was just about to tell you that I want to go back to ss now. After her ss, I¡¯ll go home with you.¡± ¡°You still dare to go back to ss? Did you just turn a deaf ear to what your head teacher said? You¡¯re not allowed to go back to school for a week. You can only study at home for the time being.¡± ¡°But I want to listen to Ms. Tang¡¯s ss¡­ I can¡¯t see her today, so I¡¯ll have to wait until next week to see her.¡± Song Yi was very unhappy. Ms. Tang¡­ When Song Huating heard the name, his heart trembled, and his deep eyes became erratic. ¡°Brother, do you know Ms. Tang?¡± Song Yi noticed his brother¡¯s expression. Something was wrong. Something was very wrong. His brother¡¯s cold and emotionless face would never show such an expression. ¡°Have you known each other for a long time? Where did you meet?¡± ¡°When did she arrive here?¡± Song Huating asked, ignoring his questions. ¡°About a month or so ago. She came right after her graduation. I heard she was initially studying at the University of Carville in Ennd¡­ eh?¡± Song Yi suddenly remembered that the University of Carville was the same school his brother had gone to. ¡°Could it be that¡­ Ms.Tang was the junior that you liked in Ennd? Back then, you almost fell out with our family because of her¡­¡± Song Huating¡¯s sharp eyes shot at his younger brother, prompting him to shut up. ¡°Xiao Yi, I¡¯m prepared to ground you at home for a week. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere,¡± Song Huating said to him coldly and sternly. Song Yi¡¯s face was filled with grief and sorrow. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re being too cruel. You can¡¯t treat me like this. Can I apply for a reduction of my sentence?¡± He tugged at his brother¡¯s sleeve pitifully. ¡°You want to see Ms.Tang, right? I¡¯ll help you ask her out!¡± ¡°I can ask her out myself,¡± Song Huating said coldly. ¡°That might not be true.¡± The mischievous younger brother blinked yfully. ¡°She¡¯s already married.¡± Chapter 97 - Song Huating 2

Chapter 97: Song Huating 2

¡°Ms.Tang!¡± Song Yi jumped over the school wall, stopping Tang Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m escaping from my brother. Ms.Tang, you have to save me.¡± Song Yi looked at her with tears in his eyes, as if he was trying topose himself. ¡°I can¡¯t go back with my brother. He¡¯s going to lock me up and even beat me up¡­¡± Tang Yu looked at him in shock. ¡°Your brother¡­ doesn¡¯t seem like such a person¡­¡± ¡°Why not? He¡¯s very fierce. Tang Yu-Sensei, can you hide me? Take me with you.¡± ¡°Where else can I take you then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Take me with you wherever you want to go. That way, my brother won¡¯t find me so quickly. Ms.Tang, you¡¯re my favorite teacher. Now that I¡¯m in trouble, you have to help me! I want to stay with you for a while longer, even if I¡¯ll be caught soon¡­¡± ¡°Where to¡­¡± Song Yi saw that her heart had softened and decided to add on. His eyes sparkled as he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the amusement park!¡± Tang Yu hit his head. ¡°I knew you¡¯d want a ce like that!¡± She looked at the time and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I just thought of a ce that you definitely won¡¯t want to go to¡­¡± She smiled menacingly. Half an hourter, they were at a bookstore. Tang Yu was reading with Song Yi beside her. He secretly sent a message to his brother on his phone, ¡°Brother,e and save me.¡± Song Huating was just outside the bookstore. He silently admired Tang Yu¡¯s graceful back view through the window. It was fresh, beautiful, and elegant. She did not look different at all. She was still the lively and cute little girl in the school. She was the girl who would tell him everything, whether she was happy or unhappy. She would always follow behind him, asking about his well-being. He had liked her for two years. Because of his family, however, he had not dared to confess. He had not dared to express his feelings to her. He had not dared to hold her hand and promise her his life. However, he did not expect her to be married so soon. In just half a year, she had already married someone else. His mood was very heavy. He wanted to see her, even in his dreams. Yet so what if he met her? He was the one who had left without saying goodbye. Song Huating had been prepared to give up this rtionship. It was only after he returned back to this country that he realized he wasn¡¯t prepared at all. He couldn¡¯t forget her, thinking day and night about her. Every day, he would immerse himself in his precious memories. He would recall her every frown, smile, and every little detail of the past. The more time passed, the more he realized his true feelings. He had always wanted to throw everything aside and go look for her. He wanted to confess to her, propose to her, and hold her hand as they took a happy stroll down the road. He was ready to go against his family. He was already nning to turn back. He did not expect that he would meet her the day after he had made the decision. It was already toote by then, she was already married. Then, he realized that she had note to San Francisco for him. The joy of their first meeting instantly turned into a bolt of lightning that struck him into an endless abyss. It turned out that their rtionship was not even worth remembering for her. So worthless that she was already in a new rtionship. It seemed like he was the only one who had been immersed in their joyous memories for so long. She was always in his mind, he thought that she would always be waiting for him. He had really overestimated himself. Song Huating stood at the entrance of the bookstore. He stood straight, attracting the gazes of many girls around him. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! Is that handsome guy waiting for someone?¡± ¡°He keeps looking inside. I don¡¯t know who he¡¯s looking at.¡± ¡°Could it be that girl in a one-piece dress?¡± The girls discussed in a low voice. They were jealous of the girl¡¯s beauty, but they also felt sorry for the handsome guy. Thus, they walked over indifferently and tapped the girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Miss, is someone looking for you at the door?¡± Tang Yu turned around and saw Song Huating standing outside the door. He had the same deep look, the same cold look with that arrogant temperament. He did not change at all Song Yi also turned around and cried, ¡°Oh my god, he finally came.¡± She looked at him in a daze, her emotions fluctuating at the sight of him. ¡°Are you still running away from him?¡± She asked Song Yi. ¡°I¡¯m not running anymore.¡± Song Yi sighed, but his body ran towards his brother very honestly. He blinked his eyes to indicate that he hadpleted the mission. ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°Long time no see¡­¡± Tang Yu lowered her head, not knowing what to say. What was there to talk about between them? It was just the rtionship between a senior and a junior. After graduating, it was normal for them not to contact each other. No longer interacting with him, she no longer felt the same helplessness she had experienced in the past. In the beginning, she had gone to seek his help, hoping that he would help her when she was at her most desperate moment. She wanted to ask him why he had left without saying goodbye. Now that everything had passed, she had already obtained happiness, and had nothing left to say to him. ¡°Are you married?¡± Song Huating¡¯s hands trembled slightly as he waited for her answer. He was afraid of her answer. He had been holding back this question for a long time. Chapter 98 - Song Huating 3

Chapter 98: Song Huating 3

Tang Yu raised her head as she looked at him in surprise. She did not expect him to be this direct. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. The temperature in the surroundings suddenly dropped drastically. Tang Yu could feel the change in Song Huating¡¯s mood. His deep eyes were almost frozen. ¡°When?¡± ¡°After you disappeared. About a month ago.¡± The cold aura he had exerted seemed to have be colder. Tang Yu looked at Song Huating¡¯s ice-cold face, which had seemed to remain unchanged for tens of thousands of years, but now finally revealed a faint pained expression. Was he sad? Tang Yu¡¯s heart was filled with grief. She tried her best to restrain herself from thinking about him. What was he doing? He was the one who had left without saying goodbye back then. Why did he have this expression as if she was the one who hurt him? She did not want to think about her past with him, nor did she want to have any entanglements with him. She liked Miles, and only wanted to be with Miles. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Song Yi to you. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Ms.Tang! Aren¡¯t you being too cold? I heard that you two used to be schoolmates? Shouldn¡¯t schoolmates catch up with each other when they meet? From now on, we¡¯ll be living in San Francisco. We can help each other out¡­¡± Song Yi tried his best to liven up the atmosphere. The more he watched, the more he felt that something was wrong. Although he did not like his brother¡¯s cold personality, he liked Ms.Tang very much. It would not be bad if she became his sister-inw. ¡°Did you two break up?¡± Neither of them answered. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to a coffee shop for a drink? I¡¯m thirsty. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± Song Yi held onto his brother with one hand and Tang Yu with the other. Tang Yu and Song Huating fell into deep thought. There was indeed no need to act as if they were no longer friends. They could interact as friends, but they still didn¡¯t know what to talk about. The three of them sat down in a coffee shop. Song Huating knew what Tang Yu liked to drink, so he ced the order. ¡°Three cups of mocha.¡± Tang Yu heard this and quickly said, ¡°Two cups will do. I don¡¯t want it. I can¡¯t drink coffee now.¡± She remembered that Miles had shown her a bunch of pregnancy instructions, and this was one of them. Song Huating frowned slightly. ¡°Get her a cup of hot water.¡± Tang Yu kept telling herself to just act as a friend, but for some reason, she still had the urge to run away. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after drinking a cup of water. I still have something to do tonight.¡± Tang Yu tried her best to look rxed. ¡°How did you and your husband meet?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a doctoral senior in our school,¡± Tang Yu said with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s a super genius. He¡¯s very nice and talented.¡± When Song Huating saw the smile on her face, his expression became even more depressed. ¡°Are you happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy. He treats me very well. He¡¯s meticulous and considerate. Otherwise, how could I have been attracted to him so quickly?¡± Tang Yu thought of Miles¡¯ handsome face and tight, seductive muscles. Just the thought of him made her face reveal a gentle smile ¡°Will you still be in San Francisco?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ My husband is the one who has the final say. I¡¯ll follow him wherever he goes. Alright, I¡¯ve finished my water. I¡¯ll take my leave first. My husband is waiting for me at home. I can¡¯t let him wait for too long.¡± Song Yi clicked his tongue and said sourly, ¡°Teacher, stop showing off. I¡¯m getting tired.¡± ¡°Go home and reflect! And Song Huating, as his brother, you must discipline him well. Goodbye.¡± Song Huating looked at her with a tense and stern expression. He had something to say, yet it couldn¡¯te out of his mouth. Tang Yu was halfway out of the door before she recalled something. She turned around as she said in a bright smile, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re engaged. Congrattions.¡± Song Huating¡¯s heart tightened when he heard that. He had aplicated expression as he watched her leave. His hand slowly tightened as he hit the table. Song Yi was shocked. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m scared.¡± Song Huating suddenly got up and chased after her. Song Yi wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but he did not want to miss out on a good show. He quickly followed his brother. They followed Tang Yu from behind all the way to the subway that led to the city. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t we going home? Don¡¯t tell me you still want to chase after her? It was clear what she said. It¡¯s impossible for the two of you.¡± Song Huating pursed his lips tightly as if he did not hear what his brother said. His expression was extremely serious, and his eyes were uncertain. Tang Yu alighted from the train, and so did they. She came out of the station alone and walked onto the empty street. They were separated by a block, and they followed her unhurriedly. ¡°If you just wanted to send her home, you should have said so earlier. Why are you so thick-skinned? Brother, I almost don¡¯t recognize you.¡± Song Huating covered his brother¡¯s mouth as he squeezed out a few words between his teeth. ¡°Someone is following her.¡± Song Yi pried his hand away and looked at his older brother speechlessly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we the ones who are following her?!¡± Chapter 99 - Followed

Chapter 99: Followed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The night was dark and windy, and the spacious streets were empty. asionally, one or two cars would pass by. In San Francisco¡¯s nights, very few people wandered the main roads. Tang Yu walked quickly. From the moment she stepped out of the subway station, she had been hearing strange footsteps from behind. Generally speaking, very few people would get off at this station at this time. After hearing the strange noise, she hid behind a wall and pretended to y with her phone to see who was behind her. However, no one was in sight even after a few minutes. Tang Yu was still 30 minutes away from her house. She took out her phone to call her husband. Then, she realized. She didn¡¯t have Miles¡¯ number anymore! She immediately called another number. ¡°Carlisle, are you at home? Can you pick me up at Fifth Avenue?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Carlisle¡¯s deep voice came from the other end of the line. She observed her surroundings, trying to make sure no one was there before running ahead. She originally wanted Miles to not be able to contact her and make him miss her. She did not expect to y herself in the end. Not far away, Song Yi ran a few steps with his brother and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you going over to apany her? She looks very scared.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Song Huating appearedposed, but his entire body was tensed up. ¡°I want to see who it is.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any danger...¡± Song Huating interrupted him. ¡°They¡¯re approaching.¡± Song Yi really admired his brother¡¯s patience. Tang Yu did not dare to turn her head. She could only jog, not running too fast as she was worried about the baby in her stomach. Her hair was soaked in sweat, and she would look back from time to time. The stalkers did seem weak at all. They were all experts. In her current state, she could not beat anyone, let alone an expert. The night became heavier. The rolling clouds in the sky blocked the moonlight, and the surroundings were silent. She identally stepped on a branch while running, and the sound was enough to scare her into cold sweat. She was that frightened. She heard footsteps. Several footsteps. They wereing from all directions, gradually getting faster and closer. She started running again, but the footsteps got faster as well, as if they were trying to match her pace. She ran as fast as she could, but the world seemed to be going backwards. She felt like she wasn¡¯t moving forward at all. The thick night was like a deep pool of water, drowning and pressing her to the bottom. She was panting, starting to run out of breath. She took a rest, grabbing onto a streetlight. Just as she was about to sink into the abyss, a figure in a ck windbreaker appeared at the intersection. His slender and powerful long legs alternated back and forth. He was like a bolt of lightning, crossing the street and rushing toward her. ¡°Carlisle!¡± Tang Yu sped up and ran towards him, pouncing into his arms. Carlisle stretched out his hands to support her waist. He carried her and spun her around, reducing the strong momentum. ¡°Carlisle...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Someone is following me...¡± ¡°I saw them.¡± His low voice was filled with anger. ¡°You saw them? I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡± Tang Yu looked back curiously. With Carlisle by her side, she suddenly rxed. She was not afraid of anything. ¡°Should I chase them?¡± Tang Yu shook her head. ¡°No, don¡¯t leave me behind.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Carlisle saw that she was covered in sweat. He put away his anger and carried her home in his arms slowly. Song Huating followed her for a long time. Because of her supposed ¡®husband¡¯s¡¯ appearance, the stalkers scattered like birds. ¡°Damn it.¡± Song Yi was a little excited. He teased, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen her husband. He¡¯s very simr to you.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Song Huating¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as his fingers quickly swiped across the screen of his phone. Soon, his gaze stopped on the newly opened page. ¡°Carlisle...¡± Song Yi curiously went over to take a look. On the page was Carlisle¡¯s personal information. In the photo on the upper left corner, he was slightly pale and his gaze was spirited. ¡°Internationally wanted criminal...¡± Carlisle gently ced Tang Yu on the sofa. Sheid down, exhausted from all of the running. She had used up too much of her energy. If it was just running, she would not have been too tired. Even after she became pregnant, she still could exercise. Yoga and running was not a big problem at all. It was just that the fear of being watched by a stalker had consumed even more of her energy. Carlisle poured her hot water as he brought her a towel and snacks. ¡°Thank you.¡± He did not ask anything, nor did he make any unnecessary movements. He only sat quietly at the side to apany her. Tang Yu calmed down and nudged the motionless man. ¡°Thank you so much... Your expression was serious, unlike your usual self.¡± A wicked smile appeared on Carlisle¡¯s fair face. ¡°What do you want to hear from me?¡± ¡°Do you know who was following me?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Tang Yu had been waiting for him to continue, but he did not say anything. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Tell me, I want to know.¡± Her tone carried a hint of coquettishness. Carlisle¡¯s smile deepened. His slender fingers touched her cold lips. ¡°Then give me a kiss.¡± ¡°You...¡± Tang Yu threw the pillow in her arms onto him. ¡°Your true form is revealed!¡± He stretched out his slender hand as he caressed her head. In a deep and maic voice, he said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to sleep for the whole night if I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Tang Yu blinked, her eyes sparkling with a bright light. ¡± Wait, I have a feeling I know who it was...¡± Chapter 100 - Cheap Husband

Chapter 100: Cheap Husband

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu waspletely confident in her own guess. ¡°It¡¯s rk, right? I¡¯ve been with Miles these past few days, so she wants to get rid of me. Miles was with her before that, and she didn¡¯t seem to mind.¡± At that point, Tang Yu puffed up her cheeks and continued angrily, ¡°She should be a very powerful woman. She even has the ability to take my husband away from Ennd silently in one night, and even make him listen to her. Not long aftering to San Francisco, I confirmed your identity with Adam. You¡¯re one of Ad¡¯s people, but you¡¯re not officially employed by him. You all know each other. Your rtionship with Miles can only be said to be average.¡± Carlisle smiled wickedly as he looked at her with interest. He sat down again and leaned against the back of the chair, stretching as if he was ready for thete-night discussion. ¡°40 points. You¡¯re half right.¡± Carlisle crossed his fingers, rested his elbows on his knees, and supported his chin. ¡°The person following you is the Hook Gang, also known as the Nielmann family. The leader of the Hook Gang is rk¡¯s father, Torres Nielmann. The person who could make Miles return from Ennd overnight was not rk, but her father. They were making a deal. ¡°As for Miles and I, the only rtionship between us is¡­ that I want to sleep with his woman.¡± Carlisle suddenly stretched out his hand, and he pulled Tang Yu to his side as he admired her beautiful facial features up close. She wanted to break free, but he was so strong that she could not move. ¡°Carlisle, who are you?¡± ¡°Unemployed? Homeless? Call me whatever you want.¡± Carlisle¡¯s cold face came closer and closer to her lips. ¡°Your heart is beating so fast... Do you like me?¡± Faced with Carlisle¡¯s temptation, Tang Yu¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°I want to know if you¡¯re strong enough.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m very confident in that aspect.¡± ¡°Strong enough to pretend to be my husband, to help me deal with rk.¡± ¡°So you want to use me...¡± He pulled his body away from her, and the air instantly turned cold. Aplicated expression shed across his dark eyes. There was a hint of emptiness and hesitation. The only time that Tang Yu ever thought of him was when she needed help. He could roughly guess what she wanted to do. It was very dangerous. What was scary to him was not dealing with rk, but Miles. Tang Yu still did not know Miles¡¯ true identity and how scary he was. For Tang Yu, it was enough that she knew Miles would never hurt her. Helping her would give him a chance to get close to her, but would helping her actually win her heart? This was an adventure. Carlisle had never done anything risky. He was never hot-headed for a single woman. At least not before, but now, he hesitated. He knew very well what he wanted. He wanted to truly get her. He did not want to pretend to be her husband and help her deal with her love rival. That was very undignified. Despite that, at that very moment, he was still sitting here, unwilling to open his mouth to refuse. ¡°Help me.¡± Tang Yu tugged at his sleeve. Carlisle was silent for a moment, then sighed and said, ¡°Mymission is very high. How are you going to pay? Give yourself to me?¡± Tang Yu was about to speak, but he stopped her again. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give yourself to me. It¡¯s better if you do it for real...¡± he came over again and hugged Tang Yu with immense strength. ¡°Pretend! We agreed that you were going to pretend!¡± ¡°I only want all of you. I don¡¯t need you to be responsible for me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to give you anything. I just want to find a cheap husband.¡± Tang Yu pushed him away, stuck out her tongue and ran away. ¡°I¡¯ll report to Miles tomorrow...¡± He immediately felt that something was wrong when he heard that. ¡°Report?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll report to him. I¡¯ll let him see how I tear his mistress apart.¡± ¡°I¡¯d advise you not to.¡± Carlisle covered his face with his palm. As Tang Yu happily went to bed, Carlisle immediately took out his phone and made a call. The next day, after school, she returned to the vi. Tang Yu prepared a table full of dinner, waiting for her lovely husband toe back. It was veryte, but Miles had not appeared yet. Tang Yu asked Mike where Miles had gone. He shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯test night either.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± Mike stuck out his tongue. ¡°Can you give me his number?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have his number. My brother doesn¡¯t either¡­ Ms.Tang, if you don¡¯t have Miles¡¯ number, no one else will have his contact information,¡± He said very seriously. ¡°He¡¯s a person whoes and goes like a ghost.¡± ¡°He¡¯s that mysterious?¡± Tang Yu could not believe it. ¡°I will go to the hospital to find him. He probably had some major surgeries that came up.¡± Chapter 101 - There Is No Such Person

Chapter 101: There Is No Such Person

There were only a few people in the hospital at night. Even so, when Tang Yu rushed into the surgery room, she still attracted the judgemental stares of others. ¡°Miss, you need to queue up.¡± A person held her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m a family member.¡± Tang Yu ignored his questioning gaze as she pushed the door open to enter. She saw a middle-aged man in his forties sitting on the desk. The doctor and patient, clearly disturbed by her sudden appearance, looked at Tang Yu with displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Miles,¡±Tang Yu said hurriedly. The doctor frowned. ¡°Miles? Miles isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Miles isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a surgeon here.¡± Tang Yu was anxious and flustered. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, miss. Please leave.¡± After walking out of the consultation room, Tang Yu immediately ran to the service desk. ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to inquire about something. I¡¯m looking for a surgeon named Miles Hawk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t have this doctor here,¡± the beautiful nurse said to her with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I saw him here two days ago. He even treated me¡­¡± Tang Yu suddenly became absent-minded. A bad premonition filled her heart. She had been followedst night, and Miles had disappeared the next day. Any records of him in the hospital had been erasedpletely. It felt so surreal. This could only be a plot from a movie. Could it be that Miles had been kidnapped? He had been staying with her at Mike¡¯s vi over the past few days. rk probably knew that she would not be able to win back his heart, which could have led to her sending the Hook Gang to deal with him cruelly. They must have bribed someone from the hospital to take him away by force! Tang Yu did not give up, searching through all the departments in the hospital. She was determined to find any traces of Miles. At that moment, in the darkness at the corner of the stairwell, a pair of eyes locked onto Tang Yu. He was like a hunting dog. With a sharp gaze and steady breathing, he hid himself without making a single sound. When Tang Yu walked to the corridor in front of him, he suddenly reached out and covered her mouth, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°Uhh¡­ Uhh¡­¡± Tang Yu struggled with all her might. This bunch of gangsters! After kidnapping Miles, they were actually still waiting for her here! Would she die? She was so scared that her brain could barely think. ¡°It¡¯s me, idiot.¡± His low and calm voice was like warm spring water, instantly dispelling the cold fear in her heart. ¡°Carlisle¡­¡± Carlisle always seemed to have this kind of magic, which would instantly make her calm down. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°If my wife goes to the hospital at night, how can her husband note?¡± Carlisle led her into an empty medical room. Tang Yu said anxiously, ¡°Miles is missing; all the information about him in the hospital has been erased!¡± Carlisle opened the cab inside as he took out some medical boxes. He scanned the surroundings, making sure that no one was around before taking out an odd medical box from below. ¡°Of course, his personal information will not appear in the hospital¡­¡± Carlisle tried to crack the password lock on the medical box. ¡°Why?¡± Tang Yu was very anxious. ¡°Because¡­ This is his hospital¡­And he is the boss.¡± Carlisle opened the medicine box smoothly, and a wicked smile appeared on his face. He took out two bottles of medicine from the second row on the shelf very skillfully. ¡°Boss? He¡¯s not a doctor? So he¡¯s not kidnapped or missing. All of this is his game? He had been pretending to have any profession he pleased. He was pretending to be an intellectual senior. A few days ago, he was a doctor. And now he¡¯s the boss? Why does he like to lie so much?¡± Tang Yu bit her lips. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Carlisle smiled. ¡°Now that you know who he is, it¡¯s still not toote for you to choose me instead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face was cold as she rubbed her belly. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with his child. So tell me, who are you exactly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that is something Miles will have to tell you personally. I¡¯m not so kind as to help him exin. In short, you won¡¯t like him¡­¡± Carlisle narrowed his eyes, and there was a hint of danger in them. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°I want to see him.¡± ¡°If you want to see him,e with me.¡± Looking at Carlisle in the car and the opened car door, Tang Yu hesitated. Why did she get into his car? Because he had been helping her selflessly all this time? Should she still trust him? Her initial n had been to lure out the stalker alone, and ask Carlisle to record the evidence and turn them over to the police. Then, the police would track rk down and bring her to justice. Now it seemed that nothing she had in mind had worked. Chapter 102 - What a Couple Does

Chapter 102: What a Couple Does

¡°Get in the car.¡± Carlisle tapped the steering wheel with his long-sleeved fingers, ¡°I know what your n is, but you have to know that the Hook Gang is a mafia that has been rooted in San Francisco for many years. They don¡¯t even care about me, so why would they care about the police? They¡¯re around here somewhere. If you want to see Miles, from now on, you have to listen to me. I will take you to him.¡± Tang Yu gritted her teeth as she got into his car. The ck sports car drove quickly on the streets of San Francisco. The undting roads widened and blocked the view alternatively. ¡°Do you see that? Three o¡¯clock from the rear,¡± Carlisle¡¯s deep voice sounded after they climbed a slope. Tang Yu turned her head and saw the reflection of the people in the car at the corner of the street. ¡°It¡¯s rk,¡± Carlisle told her, ¡°It seems that they don¡¯t believe in our rtionship. Even though she knows that we¡¯re living together, she still feels that you¡¯re a threat to her. She probably wants to get rid of every woman that has ever touched Miles.¡± He stepped down hard on the gas pedal. The car shuttled through the urban roads like a snake as their pursuers chased after them relentlessly. ¡°It seems that we still have to do what couples should do.¡± Tang Yu understood. She was pregnant now, so there was nothing Carlisle could do about it. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the beach. Only when we go to the beach will they reveal themselves.¡± A good show was about to begin. Carlisle parked the car on the beach by the side of the road. The two of them hugged each other as they got out of the car, their movements extremely intimate. Four cars came to a bend at the back. They stopped at the inner side of the coastline, hiding in a dark corner under the cover of the night. Carlisle had carefully considered their ambush and chose this ce where they had no choice but to hide. He hugged Tang Yu and adjusted his posture so that they could see them, but not the key parts. After everything was ready, Carlisle took off his shirt, revealing his well-made chest and abs as he sat Tang Yu on hisp ¡°Do you know how to make love?¡± ¡°Of course! Back then, I used that skill to conquer my husband.¡± Tang Yu tried her best to recall the first night she met Miles. It was as if she was possessed by the spirit of a drama queen. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s begin.¡± Song Huating had followed Tang Yu for the entire night. After she entered the hospital, he lost track of them. When he found them again, Tang Yu and Carlisle were walking together, whispering intimately. His heart felt like it was being gnawed by tens of thousands of ants. It was a sour and painful feeling. Right now, he was alone at the beach, hiding in the darkness. The sea breeze brushed his fingers, cooling it. His heart was broken by his inner cries.. Damn it¡­ That detestable wanted criminal¡­ He was a dangerous liar. It¡¯s obvious he would scam her before throwing her away like trash. Damn it! His fist punched the sand, and the fine sand embedded in his flesh. After separating from Tang Yu yesterday, he had immediately investigated everything that had happened to Tang Yu after he left Ennd. He had found everything, including her father¡¯s incident, the incident with the medicals fees and even the forced marriage by her uncle It was all his fault. It was all because he had left without saying goodbye, not even picking up her phone calls. He had left her with no one to rely on in her most difficult time. In the end, she hade this far by sacrificing her own marriage and own happiness. He could not just watch Tang Yu be deceived by this criminal. He could not let her be with Carlisle. Song Huating clenched his fists tightly and made up his mind. He had to save Tang Yu. He had to make up for his mistake. It did not matter if Tang Yu was still willing to be with him. He just needed to save her. At the same time, rk¡¯s men took out high-definition cameras, filming the passionate scene not far away. rk looked at the man on the screen and smiled. She said with interest, ¡°As expected of a mercenary. He looks delicious.¡± Carlisle had excellent physical strength. They spent more than half an hour finishing the first scene. The man who was filming turned around and sat down on the rock behind, showing rk the scene. ¡°Miss, shall I send him to your bed tonight?¡± rk¡¯s underling revealed a big front tooth and smiled evilly. ¡°If you can catch him, I¡¯ll give you 100,000 dors.¡± The younger brother revealed a greedy look. At that moment, an even younger brother punched his head. ¡°Fool, could you ever hope to catch Carlisle?¡± The younger brother covered his head in pain. ¡°Is he very powerful?¡± ¡°As long as we¡¯re near the sea, there¡¯s no one that he can¡¯t kill. He¡¯s like a shark hunting in the sea. No one can escape from his palm.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we escape from him now then? We are standing onnd right now.¡± ¡°The coast¡­¡± Suddenly, a ck shadow covered in rocks, its slender arm snatching away the camera in the hand of the underling. Carlisle took a look, sneering as he said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Chapter 103 - Dangerous People

Chapter 103: Dangerous People

rk quickly made her move. She grabbed his wrist,reaching out to grab the camera. Carlisle grabbed her arm with his other hand and threw her onto the ground with a shoulder throw. ¡°So It was you guys who followed Tang Yu.¡± his dark eyes became more and more intense. The Hook Gang immediately surrounded him. Including rk, there were a total of seven people. They encircled the lone ranger and attacked him. The big-fanged underling looked at him contemptuously. He was the first to rush forward, to which he was abruptly knocked to the ground. He fell to the ground with his front teeth knocked off. The members of the Hook Gang swarmed forward. Carlisle was merciless. One after another, the sound of bones breaking could be heard. He knocked everyone to the ground in just a few moves. At that moment, he suddenly remembered that there was one person missing! He turned around. rk was standing behind him with his hands around Tang Yu¡¯s neck. ¡°Let her go. If you dare touch my woman, even the Hook Gang will not stop me.¡± ¡°Is she really your woman?¡± rk looked at Carlisle sharply. ¡°Where were you when she and Miles were inseparable?¡± He narrowed his eyes as if he had thought of something. A hint of hesitation shed in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about trying to sow discord. The person that Xiao Yu likes is me.¡± rk chuckled. ¡°Then return the camera to me. I¡¯ll give it to Miles.¡± Carlisle loosened his grip. The camera fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. ¡°No one is allowed to watch my wife.¡± He took out a pistol from the side of his thigh as he aimed it at rk. ¡°Let her go.¡± At this moment, the sound of the police siren could be heard from afar. rk let go of Tang Yu, and Carlisle held her in his arms. ¡°Where is Miles? We need to have a face-to-face chat.¡± Carlisle¡¯s dark eyes sparkled with excitement, as if he was hunting. ¡°West City Club.¡± rk walked past them, kicking her subordinate who was lying on the ground. She turned around to look at Carlisle¡¯s back before leaving. She was intrigued by that man. The next day, Song Huating went to the Pyramid Aristocratic Private School. Ignoring the admiring gazes of the girls at the school, he quickly went to the first year of high school and barged into the ssroom. ¡°Song Yi isn¡¯t present today.¡± Of course he knew! Song Yi was locked up at home by him! Song Huating turned around, walking out of the ssroom to the teacher¡¯s office. Tang Yu¡¯s colleague looked at him in surprise, somehow knowing who he was looking for. ¡°Tang Yu applied for leave today and didn¡¯te to school.¡± Song Huating¡¯s heart sank. Could it be because of the fight yesterday? Carlisle and the group of people who were following them had started fighting. It had gotten so bad to the point where their pistols had been drawn. If he had not called the police in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Tang Yu must have gotten involved in the conflict between the local gangs because of him. She was in danger! Song Huating left the school and looked for Tang Yu everywhere, from the suburbs all the way to the corners of the cities. There were still no traces of her. He circled around Tang Yu¡¯s ce a few times, but still could not find her. Suddenly, his phone rang. He saw that it was Song Yi. ¡°Brother, I saw Ms.Tang in the supermarket.¡± ¡°You¡­ You ran away again!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t you want to know which supermarket Ms.Tang is in?¡± ¡°Send it to me.¡± His brother deliberately chose not to reply, as if he was waiting for him to say something. ¡°You¡¯re free¡­¡± Tang Yu was shopping in the supermarket when Song Huating suddenly appeared before her. He ran towards her and grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°S-senior?¡± Tang Yu looked at him in surprise. ¡°Xiao Yu, Carlisle is not a good person. You have to break up with him.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She looked at him in confusion. ¡°He is a dangerous person. You can¡¯t be with him.¡± ¡°He is very good, senior. He treats me very well. We are very happy together.¡± Tang Yu pushed his hand away. ¡°You said that he is very dangerous. Do you have any proof?¡± He took out his phone and showed her the video on it. ¡°I was therest night. You saw his strength with your own eyes. He even has a gun.¡± ¡°He was protecting me!¡± Tang Yu looked at him angrily. ¡°You followed me?!¡± ¡°I was protecting you!¡± ¡°Every time I got into trouble, he was the one who saved me. What about you? When I was in danger, you were always watching from the corners, right? I¡¯m very disappointed in you!¡± Tang Yu lowered her head, finding it hard to calm down because of how hypocritical he was. ¡°You know, I once had a glimmer of hope that you woulde and save me one day. I guess i was stupid enought to even hope for that. You¡¯ve disappointed me. I¡¯m happy with my current life. Can you please stop disturbing me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we go back to the past?¡± Song Huating felt like he was suffocating. ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t be with him.¡± Tang Yu suddenly snatched the phone from his hand and deleted the video. Song Huating identally pushed her to the ground. His right hand propped her up by the side and the other was holding the phone. She said disheartenedly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. What happened yesterday isn¡¯t a crime yet. But if you persist, you will be the aplice of a criminal.¡± Chapter 104 - Resisting Arrest

Chapter 104: Resisting Arrest

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°There are no aplices here, nor any criminals,¡± a cold voice came from behind Song Huating. Suddenly, the person kicked him away from Tang Yu. Song Huating¡¯s body hit the shelf, making a loud noise. Carlisle gently helped Tang Yu up as he said to the onlookers, ¡°This gentleman molested my wife.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Tang Yu was a little embarrassed, but her heart ached for her senior. ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± After some exnation, the onlookers finally dispersed. They were both getting ready to leave. Song Huating held his waist, looking injured. He ignored the pain as he followed them. When Tang Yu was paying at the counter, he stopped Carlisle. ¡°You still want to get beaten up?¡± Carlisle¡¯s evil smile carried a dangerous aura. ¡°You might not be able to beat me...¡± Song Huating suddenly took out handcuffs and cuffed his hands. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Carlisle did not panic. He looked at him teasingly. ¡°You can¡¯t arrest me, Officer Song Huating. Your local arrest warrant has not been issued yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Song Huating said firmly. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯ll never receive it.¡± Heughed soundlessly. ¡°What did you do?!¡± ¡°How could aw-abiding citizen like me affect the work of the police?¡± Carlisle looked at him with certainty. ¡°Perhaps you did not take a good look, Officer Song?¡± Song Huating knew the consequences of viting the rules of arrest, especially in the United States. He took out his phone and logged into the system, searching for the list of wanted persons. There was no Carlisle... His heart sank, desperately browsing through the database for him. Carlisle raised his hand in front of him, and his smile grew wider. ¡°Open it.¡± Song Huating quickly swiped on his phone, unwilling to give up. ¡°Open it.¡± Carlisle saw Tang Yu waving at him, and his tone instantly became stiff and terrifying. However, the police would neverpromise in the face of threats. There was only one thought in Song Huating¡¯s mind. ¡®Take him away. Take him away. Take him away from Tang Yu!¡¯ ¡°Carlisle! Senior?¡± Tang Yu ran towards them. ¡°Kacha!¡± The spring of the handcuffs snapped open and fell to the ground. Carlisle smiled lightly as he patted Song Huating¡¯s shoulder. He strode away with Tang Yu¡¯s waist in his arms. Song Huating¡¯s chest rose and fell violently. The anger in his chest was about to explode at any moment. He had never seen such an arrogant criminal, but he was afraid of his unfathomable strength. He bent down bit by bit, picking up the handcuffs off the ground. At this time, he saw a piece of paper with a string of unknown code written on it on the spring card. Then, he made a phone call. ¡°Officer Simon, why was Carlisle¡¯s arrest order removed?¡± A reply came from the other end of the phone. ¡°The reason he was wanted is that he nned on invading the western shore of the United States. Now, he has already provided the relevant entry permits.¡± ¡°Invade the western shore?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Third Fleet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bully him, he¡¯s my senior.¡± Tang Yu reminded Carlisle. She was afraid that Carlisle would kill Song Huating on impulse. Their confrontation just now had emitted a terrifying atmosphere. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Carlisle tilted his head,looking at his ¡®wife¡¯. ¡°No. If you really wanted to do something, you wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡± Tang Yu smiled calmly. ¡°It could be another reason. For example, I¡¯m waiting for someone to die.¡± Carlisle blinked and suddenly pulled her into his arms. He kissed her on the forehead. ¡°You¡¯re the only friend I still have by my side after all these years. How about bing my wife?¡± ¡°Stop joking!¡± Tang Yu hit him hard. Carlisle thought that maybe she would change her mind when she saw Miles. Night did not fall in the West City Club. The club was aglow by neon lights, so bright that it dazzled the eyes. The dance floor was crowded with people, and the booths were filled. Everyone danced to the rhythm of the booming club music, the bass so strong that it shook the entire building. The moment Tang Yu walked in, she felt as though her head was about to explode. Luckily, she was prepared. She had bought a thick cotton cloth from the supermarket and wrapped her stomach in threeyers. She was wearing a shoulder-revealing v-neck and high-waisted shorts. Along the way, Carlisle could not help butugh at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it sexy? It¡¯s very sexy.¡± Tang Yu raised her head and puffed out her chest confidently. She had not been to such a ce for a long time. She would have definitely had a fun time today if she was not carrying a baby. ¡°This is not a ce you usually go. If you are too ostentatious, you might even get pressed onto the stage for sex.¡± Carlisle gestured for her to look in a certain direction. Her mouth was wide open in surprise. She subconsciously pulled her shoulder under her neck to cover her smooth shoulders. ¡°This is too much.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something even more so.¡± Chapter 105 - Heinous Crime

Chapter 105: Heinous Crime

After a loud bang came a heart-wrenching scream from the corner of the club. The sound prated the noise of the dance music, making the guest¡¯s hairs stand on end from head to toe. Some people looked in the direction of the sound, but some did not dare to look at all. It was as if they were already used to it. ¡°I told you to distribute the goods, but you hid them in your own home?!¡± The blonde-haired young man questioned sternly. The man with the broken hand was pale. He held his fractured hand tightly as he looked at the young man with a terrified look in his eyes. He tried his best to open his mouth. ¡°Boss, I really didn¡¯t hide it. Please believe me¡­¡± The man in the middle of the booth leanedzily on the sofa. His golden hair half-covered his dark, cold, and arrogant brown eyes. He crossed his legs as he put his hand around the shoulders of the people to his left and right. He nced at the man with a contemptuous look. He raised his eyelids as the sharp machete fell onto the person¡¯s hand, causing screams to fill the entire club again. After losing two hands, the man fainted, but was quickly awoken again. ¡°Still not talking about the private boat?¡± ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± Miles wanted his men to cut him into half, but his slender fingers suddenly stopped mid-air. His thin lips opened slightly, blowing out a ring of smoke. The corners of his mouth curled into an evil smile. It was rare to meet a hard bone. Interesting. He stood up, walking in front of the person. He grabbed his hair and whispered into his ear, ¡°See that? Is that your daughter?¡± The person suddenly twisted his body like he had gone mad. ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s even better. My friend, Yi, thinks that she¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± the person¡¯s voicepletely lost its confidence. He knew what kind of person Yi was. He specialized in raping and killing young girls. He would inject the girls with drugs that would make them go crazy. They would forget the pain and be unable to stop themselves. Then, he would use extreme postures topletely destroy them. The girl was dragged to the man, stripped naked, and beaten in front of everyone. Miles watched all of this coldly. He did not care about the girl at all. From the corner of his eyes, he only paid attention to the man¡¯s mouth. Finally, the person said a few words faintly, ¡°UUBIS, Silian, Coratel¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Miles turned around and picked up the wine ss on the table. When he raised his ss, he saw a strangely familiar figure reflected in the pale yellow wine. At that time, someone came from behind for a toast, blocking the figure. ¡°Boss, here¡¯s to you. Congrattions on obtaining Constantine¡¯s ruins. With this ship, the western sea region will be yours once again.¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Miles¡¯ expression was terrifyingly gloomy, scaring the man. He stood rooted to the ground, not knowing how he had offended the second-inmand of the Hawk family. Just as he was trying to think about how to salvage the situation, Miles once again shouted coldly, ¡°Scram!¡± With that, Miles picked up a bottle of wine and smashed it onto his head. As the man fell, Miles saw the one person he did not want to see the most. Tang Yu¡­ She stood at the other end of the booth, face to face with him, in a daze. Even though she saw it with her own eyes, she still could not believe that the person before her was Miles, the kind and gentle Miles. Under such circumstances, his entire body exuded a wild and arrogant aura. His deep eyes were wildly evil. There were hickeys and blood stains covering his body. The moment he stared at her, it made her hair stand on end. Everything she saw tonight was no different from the photos that Huo Jun had shown her. Tang Yu turned around and ran away. Miles strode towards her. She turned around, locking her gaze onto his eyes which hid a hint of anger. She was frightened. Soon, Miles grabbed her as he pressed her against the wall. ¡°Who brought you here?¡± ¡°Let go, let go of me.¡± Tang Yu turned her head away from him. She did not want to face such a reality. Miles bit his lips tightly. His chest rose and fell violently. He stared at her as if he wanted to eat her up. He used one hand to lock her hands above her head. Then, he took out his phone, ying a video. He questioned her, ¡°That¡¯s Carlisle right? You betrayed me!¡± In the video, she and Carlisle were intertwined with each other. Their voices werescivious. The phone slipped from Miles¡¯ hand. The video continued to y on the ground. Miles threw her in front of the phone with force. ¡°Is this you?¡± Tang Yu looked at the video on the phone in panic. How had the video appeared in Miles¡¯ hands? Wasn¡¯t the camera smashed into pieces that night? ¡°Miles¡­ Listen to my exnation.¡± Right after she said those words, Tang Yu was hit with a sudden realization. He did not have any right to press her for an exnation! What about himself? He was aplete liar! He lied about marriage, rtionships, infidelity, murder, and all sorts of evil deeds! ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin. You scum! Is it fun to lie to me? Is it fun? Why me? I must have been blinded by love to believe your nonsense. Miles, what you saw was right. I don¡¯t regret anything I did. I only regret one thing ¨C meeting you in this life!¡± Chapter 106 - Hes My Big Brother

Chapter 106: He¡¯s My Big Brother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miles sneered. ¡°I wanted to find a suitable time to exin everything to you, but it seems that there¡¯s no need for that. Tang Yu, you won¡¯t be able to escape today.¡± he said as he took out a sharp dagger. Tang Yu¡¯s heart sank. Cold sweat started appearing all over her body. ¡°Don¡¯te over, the child in your stomach is innocent...¡± ¡°Is it really my child though? Miles held the dagger, approaching her step by step. There were people passing by from time to time. Everyone that witnessed the scene did not dare say a word, nor did they try to save her. Tang Yu finally understood what kind of world this was. There were nows or rules. It was a truly vile world, one where Miles was king. The moment the de fell, she closed her eyes. A figure shed past, shielding her from the sharp object. In the blink of an eye, the sharp de cut through his clothes and flesh before it fell to the ground. ¡°Xiao Ye!¡± Michael stood in front of Tang Yu, protecting her from the attack. ¡°You have the wrong person! She is my fianc¨¦e!¡± Michael stared at her anxiously, winking at her as he asked, ¡°Why are you pretending to be your sister and fooling around?!¡± Tang Yu understood his eyes and felt pressured. Nevertheless, she realized the gravity of the consequences, so she cooperated. ¡°To help my sister fight for justice...¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just go.¡± Michael helped Tang Yu up. ¡°You want to leave?¡± Miles waved the dagger in his hand coldly. ¡°Is she really your fianc¨¦e? Then let me see how deep your rtionship is.¡± He abruptly kicked Michael to the ground as he aimed a dagger at his chest. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s your fianc¨¦e?¡± Michael nodded, to which Miles responded with a stab into his chest. ¡°Take your woman and get out!¡± Miles said fiercely and walked away. Tang Yu was so shocked that she could not speak. Was this really Miles? Did he really just do all that? ¡°Take me to the hospital...¡± Michael clutched the dagger in his chest and struggled to stand up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call an ambnce right away...¡± Tang Yu took out her phone in a panic, even dropping it on the ground twice. She hurriedly called the ambnce. He leaned against her ear and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡± How could she not worry? Her hands were shaking the whole time! ¡°But I¡¯m not Tang Ye...¡± ¡°I know. Xiao Ye has already confessed to me. You¡¯re twins. She¡¯s not pregnant. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s pregnant. It¡¯s too dangerous here, let¡¯s leave quickly...¡± Michael leaned against her and the two of them walked to the other street. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Tang Yu saw blood gushing out of the wound. ¡°I won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to offend this kind of person because of me. What will you do in the future? Will he keep chasing after you? My sister¡¯s happiness can¡¯t be ruined by my hands.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face was pale, immersed in sadness and self-me. Michael felt that he could no longer bear the pain and guilt, almost fainting. Unable to hold the heavy burden of secrets anymore, he exposed the truth. ¡°He is my big brother.¡± Tang Yu was instantly dumbstruck. ¡°Big brother? He would even stab his own brother?¡± ¡°His medical skills are very good. He did not hit the vital point.¡± ¡°Then why...¡± She was still in disbelief. ¡°Miles Hawk... There are many people with the surname Hawk, but he is British.¡± ¡°Our mother is British, but she left us early. He was kidnapped when he was five years old and went missing for ten years. After he came back, his personality had changed drastically. He would even often use his multinational identity to his advantage.¡± So Miles had such an unbearable past¡­ At that very moment, Tang Yu felt something was strange. Michael¡¯s reaction was too calm for what had just happened.. No, nothing was right. Everything was a mess... If Miles was really a good person... Tang Yu forced herself to calm down and recall Miles¡¯ appearance just now. He had seemed shocked and angry at her appearance, even questioning who had brought her here as he waved a de at her. When Miles saw that Michael was there, he deliberately stabbed him and said, ¡°Get out of here with your woman.¡± Did he use that method to get them to leave quickly without anyone suspecting them? The ambnce arrived. Using a stretcher, a doctor emerged to carry Michael onto it. Tang Yu suddenly asked Michael, ¡°Did you test the child¡¯s DNA before? Does Miles know the result?¡± Michael nodded. ¡°He did it himself.¡± ¡°Hmph, yet he still dared to doubt whether the child was his?! He was deliberately trying to anger me! I¡¯ll go and argue with him.¡± Tang Yu was so angry that she wanted to get out of the car. Michael used his hand that was covered in blood to hold her hand tightly. The blood was too slippery, allowing Tang Yu¡¯s hand to slip off bit by bit. ¡°Don¡¯t go back...¡± Michael said nervously. She shook her head and quickly jumped out of the ambnce. ¡°Don¡¯t go back, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± At this moment, a loud sound and a wave of screams came from the West City Cub not far away. Something had exploded. Tang Yu ran in the direction of the explosion. Chapter 107 - I’m a Police Officer

Chapter 107: I¡¯m a Police Officer

Countless people ran out of the West Side Club. The closer they were to the club, the clearer the sounds of gunshots and screams were. Tang Yu saw injured and bleeding people limping out of the club one after another. At that moment, a ck shadow caught her in the crowd. ¡°Xiao Yu.¡± ¡°Senior?!¡± Tang Yu looked at Song Huating in surprise. ¡°Why are you here? It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± She looked around before pulling her senior into a dark corner. She watched as the people around them gradually disappeared, none of them noticing them at all. Then, she lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°There seems to be a gunfight inside. People may have died. Let¡¯s call the police.¡± ¡°I am the police.¡± Song Huating took out his identification card under her surprised gaze. ¡°Come with me. I will protect you as you leave.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go with you. I have to find Carlisle. He¡¯s in danger.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°It¡¯s Carlisle and the Hawk family that are fighting! Xiao Yu, Carlisle isn¡¯t a simple person. I¡¯ve said it before. He¡¯s very dangerous. Just let him go.¡± ¡°Why are they fighting?¡± Tang Yu was even more worried. ¡°There must be some misunderstanding. I have to find them¡­¡± ¡°Your actual husband is Miles Hawk, the young leader of the Hawk family. Carlisle, the top 100 SS-rank mercenary in the world, has been entrusted by someone to hunt down Father Hawk and Miles Hawk. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think the grudge between them can ever be resolved!¡± Tang Yu immediately recalled the scene of the board in Carlisle¡¯s room, filled with information about the Hawk family. It turned out that he was actually hunting down Miles! ¡°So Carlisle approached me in order to get close to Miles?¡± She felt even more upset. She felt like aplete fool. ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡± Song Huating patted her back gently, trying tofort her. A loud voice abruptly interrupted their conversation, ¡°What are the two of you doing here!¡± Tang Yu looked back and saw that it was a man in a police uniform. The man was waving his baton as he ran toward them. ¡°Run!¡± Song Huating pulled her into the darkness. ¡°Why are you running? Aren¡¯t you a police officer?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an Interpol officer. I¡¯m not on the same side as the local police.¡±Song Huating held her hand and ran towards the beach. He wanted to hold her hand and run forward forever, hoping that time would stop so that they could escape from this world. He just wanted to be together with the person he liked, without a single worry about others interfering. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Yu. I wanted to protect you and didn¡¯t want you to be sad. I didn¡¯t want you to get hurt. But it backfired in the end. ¡°I was too rigid and self-righteous¡­ I didn¡¯t tell you. I didn¡¯t even give you a chance to choose. It was because I didn¡¯t dare to face you, because I was afraid of hearing the words and breaking up with you. ¡°The past can no longer be salvaged. But tonight, you can still choose me.¡± Song Huating suddenly stopped in his tracks. The sea breeze whistled as the waves crashed against the sand. A helicopter was parked on the beach. ¡°Xiao Yu, do you want me to exin about the Pacific Harbor dispute that I¡¯ve been investigating for many years?¡± Tang Yu had never been on a helicopter before, let alone such an advanced and well-equipped one. The usual helicopters that appeared on television looked feeblepared to this. He flew the helicopter toward the sea. From above, the view was pitch-ck. Nothing could be seen at all. Song Huating switched on the radar, which lit up the screen above the console. Only then did Tang Yu realize that the sea was actually densely packed with ships. ¡°A few hundred years ago, when pirates from the Pacific Oceannded on the American continent, they discovered traces of the new human civilization. Therefore, they kept plundering and umting wealth, rampaging across the Western Sea, and took root in San Francisco. The ancestor of the Hawk family was the once one of most famous pirates of the time, Captain Ghost. ¡°Their powerful force has persisted to this day. However, they no longer owned the strongest ship in the Pacific Ocean. Their business began to develop more towardnd. There were voices of opposition within the gang; people determined to take back the sea. In the end, they separated from the gang and formed the Hook Gang. ¡°The Hook Gang and the Hawk family hadpletely opposing ideals. Even so, the two sides were originally one body. They worked closely together, and were inseparable. Father Hawk advocated maintaining a good rtionship, but the Hook Gang wanted to kill him and annex all of the Hawk family¡¯s ships. They already had several secret encounters on the sea. Both sides suffered heavy losses, but it seemed like the Hawk family was going to be the losing side eventually. ¡°At that time, the eldest son of the Hawk family returned forcefully and used brutal methods to suppress the various sects, allowing the Hawk family to regain a firm foothold in San Francisco¡­¡± Suddenly, mes soared into the sky, interrupting him. The mes were followed with a loud bang, pushing the helicopter a few meters away . ¡°The war has begun!¡± Song Huating activated more radar equipment and restored the scene. ¡°It seems that Carlisle wasn¡¯t able to kill Miles.¡± Chapter 108 - Third Fleet

Chapter 108: Third Fleet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion War broke out in an instant, and countless ships were destroyed. Song Huating¡¯s gaze was fixed on the screen. ¡°The Hawk family¡¯s ships have been modified, they are taking a forceful attack!¡± The situation was advantageous to the Hawk family, and the Hook Gang¡¯s ships were being pushed back. Song Huating pointed at the different ships as he analyzed the battle. Tang Yu only knew a little about war, and was extremely nervous. No matter what, she still hoped that Miles would win. ¡°The Hook Gang is very confident in their strength, but they don¡¯t want to start a war. As for Miles, he only gave them two options, surrender or death. Look, they¡¯re on the deck.¡± Song Huating adjusted the magnification of the telescope, and the situation on the deck appeared on screen. Miles was injured. rk and her father pincer-attacked him one after the other. The situation had been in favor of Miles, but it suddenly changed. A strange ship abruptly emerged from the bottom of the sea, its body of the ship covered with green light spots. As soon as it appeared, it sank two of the Hawk family¡¯s ships. Song Huating looked at it in surprise. It was so beautiful that it was almost unbelievable. ¡°This ship is a relic of Constantine. It used to be a member of the Ghost Fleet! The Hook Gang actually obtained it...¡± ¡°Hook Gang¡¯s ship? Wasn¡¯t it in Miles¡¯s hands?¡± Tang Yu remembered that someone had congratted Miles on getting the ship during the toast. It seemed that the Hook Gang had stolen it. At that moment, three huge waves appeared on the distant sea. Another fleet was moving at a speed faster than any other, reflecting terrifying shadows on the sea. They were unstoppable in the middle of the night, like sharks hunting in the deep sea. ¡°It¡¯s the Third Fleet!¡± Song Huating was a little excited. He had grown up in a police family, so he had heard a lot about the top illegal organizations in the world. Even the best Interpol would have had a hard time getting in touch with them. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Miles is doomed...¡± On the deck, Carlisle appeared behind rk with an evil smile on his face. He slowly raised his rifle, aiming at Miles. Miles looked at him with a cold smile. The look in his eyes seemed to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it toe to this.¡± The Third Fleet wasing for him. They had fought countless times in the Pacific Ocean, but they had always been unable to eliminate each other. Carlisle had finally gotten the chance to use rk to eliminate Miles. At that moment, he was very pleased with himself. His slender fingers pulled the trigger, firing dozens of bullets. Thump, thump, thump... Tang Yu closed her eyes and did not dare to continue watching. The Third Fleet¡¯s ship rushed into the battlefield like a sharp knife, instantly cutting down more than a dozen ships. It was over. One era was over, and another was just beginning.. Tang Yu¡¯s body was cold as crystal-clear tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes. Song Huating hurriedly wiped away her tears and told her, ¡°Miles is not dead!¡± She quickly opened her eyes. Carlisle had killed rk¡¯s father! He shot the member of the Hook Gang behind him before shooting rk in the foot twice. ¡°The Third Fleet is attacking the Hook Gang...¡± Song Huating took a deep breath. The situation had messed up his train of thought, and he took a moment to think. ¡°Can we get closer, senior?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s voice pulled him back to reality. ¡°Miles seems to be seriously injured...¡± ¡°We can¡¯t get any closer. The helicopter will be exposed if it gets any closer. These ships all have anti-air missiles. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°But...¡± She grabbed his sleeve tightly. At that moment, her phone rang. ¡°Hello, my wife.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was very familiar. ¡°See you at the hospital.¡± Chapter 109 - Conspirators

Chapter 109: Conspirators

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu wanted to get rid of Song Huating secretly, but he would not let her go. When he was sent to collect evidenceter, she immediately rushed to the hospital. As soon as she entered the hospital, she saw two familiar figures.It was Adam and Ad. They were at the front desk, giving instructions. When they saw Tang Yu, their eyes were wide open. Their expressions were as if they had tasted something foul. ¡°Sister-inw...¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Miles..¡± Sheu rushed in. Adam hurriedly stopped her. ¡°I know. Wait a moment.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stopping me?¡± Tang Yu asked, puzzled. Ad, who was at the side, quickly made a call, but no one picked up. ¡°Sister-inw, wait a moment. Listen to me...¡± She walked past Adam, running upstairs. Just as she reached the second floor, she heard the sound of ss shattering from the other end of the corridor. Was It Miles? Many people came to the hospital one after another, but the second floor was very quiet. At the end of the corridor... Was it the operating theater? ¡°Let go! If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Tang Yu recognized that voice. It was Miles¡¯! She violently broke into the operating theater. What did not expect was that at first nce, her eyes would be filled with lust instead of concern. Miles was only wearing his underpants, his body only wrapped in bandages. He held the surgical needle in one hand and Carlisle¡¯s hand in the other. Carlisle was only wearing a shirt as well. His hospital gown was wide open, revealing a ring wound. He was holding onto Miles¡¯ hand tightly, preventing him from sewing. When they saw her, they shouted in unison, ¡°Get out!¡± She immediately turned her back obediently. Miles threatened, ¡°It¡¯s just a few stitches. Are you a man?!¡± ¡°That area is definitely not good...¡± Carlisle gritted his teeth and red at him. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll cripple you.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± in the end, Carlisle could not withstand Miles¡¯ violence. He screamed as he was stitched twenty times. At a certain unspeakable spot, he said, ¡°Miles, I must kill you...¡± ¡°Anytime. First, transfer the medical fees to my card, including the ones you plundered previously.¡± ¡°Do you even have a conscience? I came all the way to San Francisco, and I didn¡¯t even get the travel fees...¡± After dealing with Carlisle, Miles kicked him away and immediately ran towards Tang Yu with apletely different look. ¡°My engagement with rk is over, my dear.¡± Miles¡¯ smile was bright, warm and modest. ¡°Is there nothing else you want to say?¡± Tang Yu raised her eyebrows. She ced her hands on her hips, leaning against the wall as she refused his hug. ¡°Jerk!¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, I swear, I didn¡¯t kill anyone innocent.¡± Miles was very obedient now. ¡°Carlisle can testify that everything we did in the club was to get rid of the members of the Hook Gang.¡± ¡°You two have always been aplices?¡± Tang Yu looked at the pair with dissatisfaction. Carlisle suddenly smiled maliciously. He took out his phone and yed an audio clip. It was the sound of his and Tang Yu¡¯s ¡°One night of passion¡±. ¡°The video in the camera had been sent to rk¡¯s phone before I broke it. Even if she didn¡¯t send the recording to Miles, I would have sent it and made it public in front of everyone. This would have created a reason for us to turn against each other.¡± He looked at Miles. rk had yed the video in public instead, and everyone who had seen it was already dead by now. ¡°Recording?! You have the recording?!¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face subconsciously became hot. ¡°Delete it!¡± Miles rubbed his hands together as he walked towards him. ¡°No, I want to keep it as a souvenir.¡± Carlisle looked like he deserved a beating. Miles grabbed his shoulder. ¡°Pain, pain, pain...¡± he rolled his eyes and unwillingly deleted it. ¡°You are actually listening to him?¡± Tang Yu rarely saw Carlisle being so obedient, and she burst outughing. Chapter 110 - Reunion (Grand Finale)

Chapter 110: Reunion (Grand Finale)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°He¡¯s my immediate superior.¡± Carlisle shook off Miles, snorted arrogantly, and exposed the truth mercilessly. ¡°Among the SSS-level mercenaries... Those who know his identity are basically all dead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re almost there.¡± Miles revealed a ¡®kind smile¡¯. ¡°If I had known that breaking off the engagement would turn into a terrorist incident, I would have definitely given up.¡± Tang Yu looked at their wounds, feeling sorry for them. ¡°You¡¯re giving up on me for such a small matter?¡± Miles hugged her and coaxed softly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree, Xiao Yu.. For you, I would not hesitate even if I had to destroy the world. Come with me...¡± Miles brought Tang Yu to another room. Here, she met someone familiar. ¡°Dad...¡± What surprised her even more was that her mother was also there! ¡°Xiao Yu!¡± Her father hugged her tightly. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a lot all this time. Are you married and pregnant now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m doing very well...¡± Tang Yu hugged her father and felt extremely emotional. What she had experienced was not important. The most important thing was that her family was together. Miles walked behind her and ced a hand on her shoulder, making her feel extremely warm. ¡°Dad, Mom, have you reconciled?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s father lowered his head in shame. ¡°Everything that happened back then was a misunderstanding. It was all thanks to Miles that we cleared up the confusion.¡± Tang Yu looked at Miles, perplexed. He smiled and said, ¡°I investigated uncle¡¯s background and found out that he was the medical supplier that had disappeared in San Francisco back then. In order to take Hawk¡¯s supply away, the Hook Gang had deliberately arranged for a woman to be entangled with your father. This caused the divorce.¡± ¡°So...¡± Tang Yu was disappointed. Father Tang nodded. ¡°That woman was actually not pregnant with my child at all. She deliberately pretended to be pushed down by your mother and faked a miscarriage. Everything was a misunderstanding.¡± Tang Yu lowered her head. She could not help but feel bitter in her heart. After so many years, she still remembered the anguish and pain in her heart at that time. She had seen her mother push that woman with her very own eyes. That woman had lost a lot of blood, and she had been the only witness. From that day on, she couldn¡¯t sleep every night. She was worried and conflicted. In the end, she had testified in court against her mother ¡°Mom... I¡¯m sorry...¡± Tang Yu finally spoke the words that had been buried deep in her heart for many years. Just like she had done as a child, she threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°As long as you¡¯re healthy and happy every day, that¡¯s good enough.¡± Her mother revealed a gratified smile. ¡°Yes, our family is together again.¡± Father Tang patted their shoulders. ¡°You even found such a good husband. He¡¯s young, promising, responsible, and loving. I believe he will be a good husband and a good father.¡± ¡°Wait a minute...¡± Tang Yu looked at her father in astonishment. ¡°What kind of person do you think he is? Responsible? Loving?¡± Miles smiled smugly at the side. Father Tang said with certainty, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? He is the president of the world¡¯s Top 500panies, owner of the Imperial Group, the president of the World Disabled Children¡¯s Help Foundation, and even a key founder of theboratory of global medicine...¡± Tang Yu quickly interrupted him. She really couldn¡¯t listen to this anymore. ¡°I know, I know...¡± He really was awesome¡­ He was even the head of the Hawk family. Ten yearster. Tang Yu shouted angrily in the courtyard, ¡°Who stuffed the rocket into the chimney?!¡± In the manor, the sounds of childrenughing could be heard. The eldest, Fred, the second child, Torres, and the twin sisters, Jenny and Ginny. And the one hiding behind the bushes... ¡°Bad dad!¡± Tang Yu grabbed Miles by the ear, pulling him out. Just as she had been about to lose her temper, a water gun attached to a robot¡¯s arm sprayed a stream of water onto her face. ¡°Oh... Mom, I¡¯m watering the flowers!¡± After saying that, Torres screamed and ran away. ¡°Miles! Throw all your robots away!¡± She roared into Miles¡¯ ear. ¡°I only bought the parts. I didn¡¯t build the robots, they built all of them!¡± Miles hugged his wife. There was nothing that a hug couldn¡¯t solve. If it didn¡¯t work, then he would give her a kiss. ¡°Miles¡­ Control yourself...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t control myself. Who asked you to be so beautiful? What a beautiful wife I have here.¡± Miles carried her as he walked toward the room. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!